NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 5 Principles Of Communication MCQ’s

Chapter 5 Principles Of Communication Multiple Choice Questions Exercise-1

Question 1. A digital signal –

  1. Is less reliable than analog signal
  2. Is more reliable than analog signal
  3. Is equally reliable as the analog signal
  4. Signal reliability meaning

Answer: 2. Is more reliable than analog signal

Question 2. Modern communication systems use

  1. Analog circuits
  2. Digital circuits
  3. Combination of analog and digital circuits
  4. Discrete circuits

Answer: 2. Digital circuits

Question 3. The audio signal –

  1. Can be sent directly over the air for large distance
  2. Cannot be sent directly over the air for large distance
  3. Possess very high frequency
  4. Posses very high intently

Answer: 2. Cannot be sent directly over the air for large distance

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 5 Principles of Communication MCQs

Question 4. The process of changing some characteristic of a carrier wave per the intensity of the signal is called –

  1. Amplification
  2. Rectification
  3. Modulation
  4. Normalization

Answer: 3. Modulation

Question 5. If a carrier wave of 1000 kHz is used to carry the signal, minimum the length of the transmitting antenna will be equal to –

  1. 300 M
  2. 150 M
  3. 75 M
  4. 750 M

Answer: 3. 75 M

Question 6. The type of modulation used for continuous wave and analog signal are –

  1. One only
  2. Two only
  3. Three only
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. Three only

Question 7. In amplitude modulation what changes in the carrier wave –

  1. Only the amplitude is changed but the frequency remains the same
  2. Both the amplitude and frequency change equally
  3. The amplitude and frequency change unequally
  4. Only phase changes

Answer: 1. Only the amplitude is changed but the frequency remains the same

Question 8. Modulation factor determines –

  1. Only the strength of the transmitted signal
  2. Only the quality of the transmitted signal
  3. Both the strength and quality of the signal
  4. None of the above

Answer: 3. Only the quality of the transmitted signal

Question 9. The degree of modulation is kept –

  1. At any value
  2. Less than 100%
  3. Greater than 100 %
  4. May be at any value from 100% to 200%

Answer: 2. Less than 100%

Question 10. If the maximum and minimum voltage of an am wave are vmax. And vmin. Respectively the modulation factor–

  1. \(m=\frac{v_{\text {max. }}}{V_{\text {max. }}+V_{\text {min. }}}\)
  2. \(m=\frac{v_{\text {min. }}}{V_{\text {max. }}+V_{\text {min. }}}\)
  3. \(m=\frac{v_{\text {max. }}+V_{\text {min. }}}{V_{\text {max. }}-V_{\text {min } .}}\)
  4. \(m=\frac{v_{\text {max. }}-V_{\text {min. }}}{V_{\text {max. }}+V_{\text {min. }}}\)

Answer: 4. \(m=\frac{v_{\text {max. }}-V_{\text {min. }}}{V_{\text {max. }}+V_{\text {min. }}}\)

Question 11. The am wave contains three frequencies, viz :

  1. \(\frac{f_c}{2}, \frac{f_c+f_s}{2}, \frac{f_c-f_s}{2}\)
  2. 2Fc, 2(fc + fs), 2(fc –fs)
  3. Fc,(fc + fs), (fc – fs)
  4. Fc, fc, fc

Answer: 3. Fc,FC + fs), (fc – fs)

Question 12. In a wave, carrier power is given by

  1. \(p_c=\frac{2 e_c^2}{r}\)
  2. \(p_c=\frac{e_c^2}{r}\)
  3. \(p_c=\frac{e_c^2}{2 r}\)
  4. \(p_c=\frac{e_c^2}{\sqrt{2} r}\)

Answer: 3. \(p_c=\frac{e_c^2}{2 r}\)

Question 13. The fraction of total power carried by side bands is given by\

  1. \(\frac{p_s}{p_t}=m^2\)
  2. \(\frac{p_s}{p_t}=\frac{1}{m^2}\)
  3. \(\frac{p_s}{p_t}=\frac{2+m^2}{m^2}\)
  4. \(\frac{p_s}{p_t}=\frac{m^2}{2+m^2}\)

Answer: 4. \(\frac{p_s}{p_t}=\frac{m^2}{2+m^2}\)

Question 14. Which of the following is/are the limitations of amplitude modulation?

  1. Clear reception
  2. High efficiency
  3. Small operating range
  4. Good audio quality

Answer: 3. Small operating range

Question 15. To avoid noise the frequency above which transmission of electrical energy is practical?

  1. 0.2 khz
  2. 2Khz
  3. 20 Khz
  4. 200Khz

Answer: 3. 20 Khz

Question 16. What type of modulation is employed in India for radio transmission?

  1. Pulse modulation
  2. Frequency modulation
  3. Amplitude modulation
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. Amplitude modulation

Question 17. For a carrier frequency of 100 kHz and a modulating frequency of 5 khz what is the bandwidth of a transmission–

  1. 5 kHz
  2. 10Khz
  3. 20 kHz
  4. 200 kHz

Answer: 2. 10Khz

Principles of Communication MCQs NEET Physics Class 12

Question 18. Which one of the following subsystems is used for the satellite’s orbit position and altitude?

  1. Thrust subsystem
  2. Power subsystem
  3. Antenna subsystem
  4. Stabilization subsystem

Answer: 1. Thrust subsystem

Question 19. Intelsat satellite works as a:

  1. Transmitter
  2. Repeater
  3. Absorber
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. Repeater

Question 20. Intelsat satellite is used for:

  1. In-house radio communication
  2. Intercontinental communication
  3. Radar communication
  4. None of the above

Answer: 2. Intercontinental communication

Question 21. A geosynchronous satellite is :

  1. Located at a height of 35,860 km to ensure global coverage
  2. Appears stationary over the Earth’s magnetic pole
  3. Not stationary at all, but orbits the earth 24 hrs
  4. Motionless in space (except for its spin)

Answer: 3. Not stationary at all, but orbits the earth 24 hrs

Question 22. The frequency band used for radar relay systems and television –

  1. Uhf
  2. Vlf
  3. Vhf
  4. Ehf

Answer: 1. Uhf

Question 23. Fading applies to :

  1. Troposcatter propagation
  2. Ionospheric propagation
  3. Faraday rotation
  4. Atmospheric storms

Answer: 1. Troposcatter propagation

Question 24. When microwave signals follow the curvature of the Earth, this is known as :

  1. Window
  2. The faraday effect
  3. Ionospheric reflection
  4. Ducting

Answer: 4. Ducting

Question 25. In which of the regions of the Earth’s atmosphere temperature decreases with height?

  1. Ionosphere
  2. Stratosphere
  3. Troposphere
  4. Mesosphere

Answer: 3. Troposphere

Principles of Communication Class 12 Physics MCQs with Answers

Question 26. Major parts of a communications system are :

  1. Transmitter and modulator receiver
  2. Receiver demodulator and communication channel
  3. Transmitter and communication channel
  4. Transmitter, receiver, and communication channel

Answer: 4. Transmitter, receiver, and communication channel

Question 27. Communication channels may consist of :

  1. Transmission line
  2. Optical fiber
  3. Free space
  4. All of the above

Answer: 4. All of the above

Question 28. The basic components of a transmitter are :

  1. Message signal generator and antenna
  2. Modulator and antenna
  3. Signal generator and modulator
  4. Message signal generator, modulator, and antenna

Answer: 4. Message signal generator, modulator, and antenna

Question 29. The message signal can be :

  1. Analog only
  2. Digital only
  3. Analog and digital
  4. Analog or digital

Answer: 4. Analog or digital

Question 30. A microphone converts

  1. Sound signals into electrical signals
  2. Electrical signals into sound signals
  3. Both and above
  4. Neither nor (2)

Answer: 1. Sound signals into electrical signals

Question 31. A loudspeaker converts

  1. Electrical signals into sound signals
  2. Sound signals into electrical signals
  3. Both and above
  4. Neither nor (2)

Answer: 1. Electrical signals into sound signals

Question 32. Which is more advantageous?

  1. Analog data communication
  2. Digital data communication?
  3. Analog data communication
  4. Digital data communication
  5. Both are equally good
  6. Depends on the application

Answer: 2. Digital data communication

Communication Principles NEET Physics MCQs for Class 12

Question 33. The message signal is usually of :

  1. Audio frequency range
  2. Radiofrequency range
  3. Audio or radio frequency range
  4. Mixture of both

Answer: 1. Audio frequency range

Question 34. Modulation is the phenomenon of :

  1. Superimposing the audio frequency signal over a carrier wave
  2. Separating the audio frequency signal from the carrier wave
  3. Separating carrier wave from the modulated wave
  4. Any of (1),(2),above

Answer: 1. Superimposing the audio frequency signal over a carrier wave

Question 35. In amplitude modulation, carrier wave frequencies are:

  1. Lower compared to those in frequency modulation
  2. Higher compared to those in frequency modulation
  3. Same as in frequency modulation
  4. Lower sometimes and higher sometimes than those in frequency modulation

Answer: 1. Lower compared to those in frequency modulation

Question 36. The transmission media can be :

  1. Guided only
  2. Unguided only
  3. Both and
  4. Neither nor (2)

Answer: 3. Both and

NEET Physics Chapter 5 MCQs on Communication Principles

Question 37. A 1000 kHz carrier is modulated with 800 hz audio signals. What are the frequencies of the first pair of sidebands:

  1. 1000.8 khz, 999.2 khz
  2. 999.2 kHz, 998.4 kHz
  3. 1001.6 khz, 1000.8 khz
  4. 1000 kHz, 800 Hz

Answer: 1. 1000.8 kHz, 999.2 kHz

Question 38. In an amplitude-modulated wave, for an audio frequency of 500 cps, the appropriate carrier frequency will be:

  1. 50 C/s
  2. 100 C/s
  3. 500 C/s
  4. 50000 C/s

Answer: 4. 50000 C/s

Question 39. In a.m., The total modulation index should not exceed one or else :

  1. The system will fail
  2. Distortion will result
  3. The amplifier will be damaged
  4. None of the above

Answer: 2. Distortion will result

Question 40. Electromagnetic waves are caused polarized because it –

  1. Undergoes reflection
  2. Undergoes refraction
  3. Transverse nature
  4. Longitudinal in nature

Answer: 3. Transverse nature

Question 41. The velocity of electromagnetic waves in a dielectric medium ( r = 4) is –

  1. 3 × 108 metres/second
  2. 1.5 × 108 meter/second
  3. 6 × 108 metres/second
  4. 7.5 ×107 metres/second

Answer: 4. 7.5 ×107 metres/second

Question 42. An ‘antenna’ is :

  1. Inductive
  2. Capacitive
  3. Resistive above its resonance frequency
  4. None of the above

Answer: 1. Inductive

Question 43. The characteristic impedance of a lossless transmission line is given by

  1. \(z_0=\sqrt{l c}\)
  2. \(z_0=\sqrt{l / c}\)
  3. \(z_0=\sqrt{c / l}\)
  4. Z0 = lc

Answer: 2. \(z_0=\sqrt{l / c}\)

Question 44. The Q of a resonant transmission line is

  1. \(q=\frac{\omega}{l r}\)
  2. \(q=\frac{\omega r}{l}\)
  3. \(q=\frac{l}{r}\)
  4. \(q=\frac{\omega l}{r}\)

Answer: 3. \(q=\frac{l}{r}\)

Question 45. The distance between consecutive maxima and minima on a transmission line is given by –

  1. λ/2
  2. λ
  3. λ/4

Answer: 4. λ/4

Question 46. Through which mode of propagation, the radiowaves can be sent from one place to another –

  1. Ground wave propagation
  2. Sky wave propagation
  3. Space wave propagation
  4. All of them

Answer: 4. All of them

Question 47. The frequencies of electromagnetic waves employed in space communication vary over a range of –

  1. 104 Hz to 107 Hz
  2. 104 Hz to 1011 Hz
  3. 1 Hz to 104 Hz
  4. 1 Hz to 1011 Hz

Answer: 2. 104 Hz to 1011 Hz

Question 48. The wavelength of electromagnetic waves employed for space communication lies in the range of-

  1. 1 Mm to 30 m
  2. 1Mm to 300 m
  3. 1 Mm to 3 km
  4. 1 Mm to 30 km

Answer: 4. 1 Mm to 30 km

Question 49. The radiowaves of frequency 300 MHz to 3000 MHz belong to –

  1. High-frequency band
  2. Very high frequency band
  3. Ultra high-frequency band
  4. Super high frequency band

Answer: 3. Ultra high frequency band

Question 50. The maximum range of ground or surface wave propagation depends on –

  1. The frequency of the radiowaves only
  2. The power of the transmitter only
  3. Both of them
  4. None of them

Answer: 3. Both of them

Class 12 Physics Chapter 5 Communication MCQs

Question 51. In which frequencies range space waves are normally propagated?

  1. Hf
  2. Vhf
  3. Uhf
  4. Shf

Answer: 3. Uhf

Question 52. For television broadcasting, the frequency employed is normally –

  1. 30 – 300 M hz
  2. 30 – 300 G hz
  3. 30 – 300 K Hz
  4. 30 – 300 Hz

Answer: 1. 30 – 300 M hz

Question 53. The sound waves after being converted into electrical waves are not transmitted as such because –

  1. They travel with the speed of sound
  2. The frequency is not constant
  3. They are heavily absorbed by the atmosphere
  4. The height of the antenna has to be increased several times

Answer: 3. They are heavily absorbed by the atmosphere

Question 54. The process of superimposing signal frequency (i.e. Audio wave) on the carrier wave is known as –

  1. Transmission
  2. Reception
  3. Modulation
  4. Detection

Answer: 3. Modulation

Question 55. In an amplitude-modulated wave for an audio frequency of 500 cycles/second, the appropriate carrier frequency will be –

  1. 50 Cycles/sec
  2. 100 Cycles/sec
  3. 500 Cycles/sec
  4. 50,000 Cycles/sec

Answer: 4. 50,000 Cycles/sec

Question 56. The tv. The transmission tower in Delhi has a height of 240 m. The distance up to which the broadcast can be received, (taking the radius of earth to be 6.4 x 106 m) is –

  1. 100 Km
  2. 60 Km
  3. 55. Km
  4. 50 Km

Answer: 3. 55. Km

Question 57. Radio waves of constant amplitude can be generated with –

  1. Filter
  2. Rectifier
  3. Amplifier
  4. Oscillator

Answer: 4. Oscillator

Question 58. The range of frequencies allotted for commercial FM radio broadcasts is –

  1. 88 To 108 MHz
  2. 88 To 108 kHz
  3. 8 To 88 MHz
  4. 88 To 108 GHz

Answer: 1. 88 To 108 MHz

Question 59. Intel set satellite works as a –

  1. Transmitter
  2. Receiver
  3. Absorber
  4. Repeater

Answer: 4. Repeater

Question 60. The space waves that are affected seriously by atmospheric conditions are

  1. MF
  2. Hf
  3. Vhf
  4. Uhf

Answer: 4. Uhf

Question 61. A sky wave with a frequency of 55 MHz is incident on the d-region of Earth’s atmosphere at 45°. The angle of refraction is (electron density for d-region is 400 electron/cc.) –

  1. 60°
  2. 45°
  3. 30°
  4. 15°

Answer: 2. 45°

Question 62. Which of the following is not a transducer?

  1. Loudspeaker
  2. Amplifier
  3. Microphone
  4. Human ear

Answer: 2. Amplifier

Principles of Communication MCQs for NEET Physics Class 12

Question 63. Am is used for broadcasting because:

  1. It is more noise-immune than other modulation systems
  2. It requires less transmitting power compared with other systems
  3. Its use avoids receiver complexity
  4. No other modulation system can provide the necessary bandwidth faithful transmission.

Answer: 3. Its use avoids receiver complexity

Question 64. If μ1 and μ2 are the refractive indices of the materials of the core and cladding of an optical fiber, then the loss of light due to its leakage can be minimized by having

  1. μ1 > μ2
  2. μ1 < μ2
  3. μ1 = μ2
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. μ1 > μ2

Question 65. An antenna behaves as a resonant circuit only when its length is

  1. \(\frac{\lambda}{2}\)
  2. \(\frac{\lambda}{4}\)
  3. λ
  4. \(\frac{\lambda}{2} \text { or integral multiple of } \frac{\lambda}{2}\)

Answer: 4. \(\frac{\lambda}{2} \text { or integral multiple of } \frac{\lambda}{2}\)

Question 66. The electromagnetic waves of frequency 2 MHz to 30 MHz are

  1. In-ground wave propagation
  2. In sky wave propagation
  3. In microwave propagation
  4. In satellite communication

Answer: 2. In sky wave propagation

Question 67. A laser is a coherent source because it contains

  1. Many wavelengths
  2. The uncoordinated wave of a particular wavelength
  3. Coordinated waves of many wavelengths
  4. Coordinated waves of a particular wavelength

Answer: 4. Coordinated waves of a particular wavelength

Question 68. Laser beams are used to measure long distances because

  1. They are monochromatic
  2. They are highly polarised
  3. They are highly interested
  4. They have a high degree of spatial coherence

Answer: 4. They have a high degree of spatial coherence

Question 69. An oscillator produces fm waves of frequency 2 khz with a variation of 10 khz. What is the modulating index

  1. 0.20
  2. 5.0
  3. 0.67
  4. 1.5

Answer: 2. 5.0

Question 70. The phenomenon by which light travels in optical fibers is

  1. Reflection
  2. Refraction
  3. Total internal reflection
  4. Transmission

Answer: 3. Total internal reflection

Question 71. Television signals on earth cannot be received at distances greater than 100 km from the transmission station. The reason behind this is that

  1. The receiver antenna is unable to detect the signal at a distance greater than 100 km
  2. The tv program consists of both audio and video signals
  3. TV signals are less powerful than radio signals.
  4. The surface of the earth is curved like a sphere

Answer: 4. The surface of the earth is curved like a sphere

Question 72. Advantages of optical fiber

  1. High bandwidth and em interference
  2. Low bandwidth and em interference
  3. High bandwidth, low transmission capacity, and no em interference
  4. High bandwidth, high data transmission capacity, and no em interference

Answer: 4. High bandwidth, high data transmission capacity, and no em interference

Question 73. Long distance short wave radio broadcasting uses

  1. Ground wave
  2. Ionospheric wave
  3. Direct wave
  4. Skywave

Answer: 3. Direct wave

Question 74. The characteristic impedance of a coaxial cable is of the order of

  1. 50Ω
  2. 200Ω
  3. 270Ω
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. 270Ω

Question 75. A laser beam of pulse power 1012 watts is focussed on an object is 10–4 cm2. The energy flux in watt/cm2 at the point of focus is

  1. 1020
  2. 1016
  3. 108
  4. 104

Answer: 2. 1016

Principles of Communication MCQs for NEET Physics Class 12

Question 76. The carrier frequency generated by a tank circuit containing 1 nf. The capacitor and 10 h inductor is

  1. 1592 Hz
  2. 1592 Mhz
  3. 1592 Khz
  4. 159.2 hz

Answer: 3. 1592 Khz

Question 77. Broadcasting antennas are generally

  1. Omnidirectional type
  2. Vertical type
  3. Horizontal type
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. Vertical type

Question 78. The attenuation in optical fiber is mainly due to

  1. Absorption
  2. Scattering
  3. Neither absorption nor scattering
  4. Both 1 and 2

Answer: 4. Both 1 and 20

Question 79. The process of superimposing signal frequency (i.e., Audio wave) on the carrier wave is known as

  1. Transmission
  2. Reception
  3. Modulation
  4. Detection

Answer: 3. Modulation

Question 80. In short-wave communication waves which of the following frequencies will be reflected by the ionospheric layer, having electron density 1011 per m3

  1. 2 Mhz
  2. 10 Mhz
  3. 12 Mhz
  4. 18 Mhz

Answer: 1. 2 Mhz

Question 81. The maximum distance upto which TV transmission from a TV tower of height h can be received is proportional to

  1. H1/2
  2. H
  3. H3/2
  4. H

Answer: 1. H1/2

Question 82. A laser beam is used for carrying out surgery because it

  1. Is highly monochromatic
  2. Is highly coherent
  3. Is highly directional
  4. Can be sharply focussed

Answer: 4. Can be sharply focussed

Question 83. Consider telecommunication through optical fibers. Which of the following statements is not true

  1. Optical fibers may have homogeneous cores with suitable cladding
  2. Optical fibers can be of graded refractive index
  3. Optical fibers are subject to electromagnetic interference from outside
  4. Optical fibers have extremely low transmission los

Answer: 3. Optical fibers are subject to electromagnetic interference from outside

Chapter 5 Principles Of Communication Multiple Choice Questions Exercise -2

Question 1. A TV tower has a height of 150 m. What is the population density around the TV tower if the total population covered is 50 lakh?

  1. 82.6 km–2
  2. 800.6 km–2
  3. 828.6 km–2
  4. 876.6 km–2

Answer: 3. 828.6 km–2

Question 2. Calculate the phase velocity of an electromagnetic wave having electron density and frequency for the D layer, N = 400 electron/ cc, = 300 kHz –

  1. 3 × 108 m/s
  2. 3.75 × 108 m/s
  3. 6.8 × 108 m/s
  4. 1.1 × 109 m/s

Answer: 2. 3.75 × 108 m/s

Question 3. A step-index fiber has a relative refractive index of 0.88% What is the critical angle at the core-cladding interface (sin 84º24′ = 0.9912)

  1. 60º
  2. 75º
  3. 45º
  4. None of these

Answer: 4. None of these

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 5 Communication Key MCQs

Question 4. The maximum useable frequency (MUF) in the F-region layer is x when the critical frequency is 60 MHz and the angle of incidence is 70º. Then x is

  1. 150 MHz
  2. 170 MHz
  3. 175 MHz
  4. 190 MHz

Answer: 3. 175 MHz

Question 5. The velocity factor of a transmission line x, if the dielectric constant of the medium is 2.6, the value of x is

  1. 0.26
  2. 0.62
  3. 2.6
  4. 6.2

Answer: 2. 0.62

Chapter 5 Principles Of Communication Multiple Choice Questions Exercise – 3 Jee (Main) / Aieee Problems (Previous Years)

Question 1. This question has Statement –1 and Statement –2. Of the four choices given after the statements, choose the one that best describes the two statements. Statement 1: Sky wave signals are used for long-distance radio communication. These signals are in general, less stable than ground wave signals. Statement 2: The state of the ionosphere varies from hour to hour, day to day, and season to season.

  1. Statement –1 is true, statement –2 is false.
  2. Statement –1 is true, Statement –2 is true, Statement –2 is the correct explanation of Statement –1
  3. Statement –1 is true, Statement –2 is true, Statement –2 is not the correct explanation of Statement–1
  4. Statement–1 is false, Statement –2 is true

Answer: 4. Statement–1 is false, Statement –2 is true

Question 2. Which of the following four alternatives is not correct? We need modulation:

  1. To Reduce The Time Lag Between Transmission And Reception Of The Information Signal
  2. To Reduce The Size Of Antenna
  3. To Reduce The Fractional Band Width, That Is The Ratio Of The Signal Band Width To The Centre Frequency
  4. To Increase The Selectivity.

Answer: 2. To Reduce The Size Of Antenna

Question 3. A radar has a power of 1kW and is operating at a frequency of 10 GHz. It is located on a mountain top of height 500m. The maximum distance upto which it can detect objects located on the surface of the earth (Radius of earth = 6.4 × 106 m) is:

  1. 80 km
  2. 16 km
  3. 40 km
  4. 64 km

Answer: 1. 80 km

Question 4. A diode detector is used to detect an amplitude-modulated wave of 60% modulation by using a condenser of capacity 250 pico farad in parallel with a load resistance of 100-kilo ohm. Find the maximum modulated frequency that could be detected by it.

  1. 10.62 MHz
  2. 10.62 kHz
  3. 5.31 MHz
  4. 5.31 kHz

Answer: 2. 10.62 kHz

Question 5. A signal of 5 kHZ frequency is amplitude modulated on a carrier wave of frequency 2 MHz. The frequencies of the resultant signal is/are:

  1. 2 MHz only
  2. 2005 kHz, and 1995 kHz
  3. 2005 kHz, 2000 kHz and 1995 kHz
  4. 2000 kHz and 1995 kHz

Answer: 3. 2005 kHz, 2000 kHz and 1995 kHz

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 5 Communication Key MCQs

Question 6. Choose the correct statement :

  1. In amplitude modulation, the frequency of high-frequency carrier wave is made to vary in proportion to the amplitude of the audio signal
  2. In frequency modulation, the amplitude of the high-frequency carrier wave is made to vary in proportion to the amplitude of the audio signal.
  3. In frequency modulation, the amplitude of the high-frequency carrier wave is made to vary in proportion to the frequency of the audio signal
  4. In amplitude modulation, the amplitude of the high-frequency carrier wave is made to vary in proportion to the amplitude of the audio signal

Answer: 4. In amplitude modulation the amplitude of the high-frequency carrier wave is made to vary in proportion to the amplitude of the audio signal

Question 7. In amplitude modulation, the sinusoidal carrier frequency used is denoted by c and the signal frequency is denoted by m. The bandwidth (m) of the signal is such that m<< c. Which of the following frequencies is not contained in the modulated wave?

  1. ωc – ωm
  2. ωm
  3. ωc
  4. ωm + ωc

Answer: 2. ωm

Question 8. A telephonic communication service is working at a carrier frequency of 10 GHz. Only 10% of it is utilized for transmission. How many telephonic channels can be transmitted simultaneously if each channel requires a bandwidth of 5 kHz?

  1. 2×105
  2. 2 × 106
  3. 2 × 103
  4. 2 × 104

Answer: 1. 2×105

Question 9. A TV transmission tower has a height of 140 m and the height of the receiving antenna is 40 m. What is the maximum distance upto which signals can be broadcasted from this tower in LOS (Line of sight) mode? (Given : radius of earth = 6.4 × 106 m)

  1. 80 km
  2. 40 km
  3. 48 km
  4. 65 km

Answer: 4. 65 km

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 5 Communication Key MCQs

Question 10. An amplitude-modulated signal is plotted below :

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 5 Principles Of Communication MCQs An amplitude modulated signal is plotted

Answer: 3.

Question 11. Which one of the following best describes the above signal?

  1. (9 + sin(2.5π × 105t))sin(2π × 104t) V
  2. (1 + 9sin(2π × 104t))sin(2.5π × 105t)V
  3. (9 + sin(2π × 104t))sin(2.5π × 105t)V
  4. (9 + sin(4π × 104t))sin(5π × 105t)V

Answer: 1. (9 + sin(2.5π × 105t))sin(2π × 104t) V

Question 12. A 100 V carrier wave is made to vary between 160 V and 40 V by a modulating signal. What is the modulation index?

  1. 0.4
  2. 0.6
  3. 0.5
  4. 0.3

Answer: 2. 0.6

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Wave Optics Notes

Wave Optics

1. Wavefronts

Consider a wave spreading out on the surface after a stone is thrown in. Every point on the surface oscillates. At any time, a photograph of the surface would show circular rings on which the disturbance is maximum.

  • All points on such a circle oscillate in phase because they are at the same distance from the source. Such a locus of points that oscillate in phase is an example of a wavefront.
  • A wavefront is defined as a surface of constant phase. The speed with which the wavefront moves outwards from the source is called the phase speed.
  • The energy of the wave travels in a direction perpendicular to the wavefront.
  • shows light waves from a point source forming a spherical wavefront in three-dimensional space.
  • The energy travels outwards along straight lines emerging from the source. i.e. radii of the spherical wavefront. These lines are the rays.
  • Notice that when we measure the spacing between a pair of wavefronts along any ray, the result is a constant. This example illustrates two important general principles that we will use later:
  • Rays are perpendicular to wavefronts.

The time taken by light to travel from one wavefront to another is the same along any ray.

  • If we look at a small portion of a spherical wave, far away from the source, then the wavefronts are like parallel planes. The rays are parallel lines perpendicular to the wavefronts.
  • This is called a plane wave and is also sketched in  A linear source such as a slit Illuminated by another source behind it will give rise to cylindrical wavefronts.
  • Again, at a larger distance from the source, these wavefronts may be regarded as planar.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics A Linear Source Such As A Slit Illuminated

Figure: Wavefronts and the corresponding rays in. two cases: (1) diverging spherical wave. (2) plane wave. The figure on the left shows a wave (e.g…….. e.g.ht) in three dimensions. The figure on the right shows a wave in two dimensions (a water surface).

Wave Optics Notes for NEET Physics Class 12

2. Principle Of Superposition :

When two or more waves simultaneously pass through a point, the disturbance of the point is given by the sum of the disturbances each wave would produce in the absence of the other wave(s). In the case of a wave on a string, a disturbance means displacement, in the case of a sound wave it means pressure change, in the case of E.M.W. it is an electric field or magnetic field. The superposition of two lights traveling in almost the same direction results in modification in the distribution of intensity of light in the region of superposition. This phenomenon is called interference.

2.1 Superposition Of Two Sinusoidal Waves :

Consider the superposition of two sinusoidal waves (having the same frequency), at a particular point.

Let, x1(t) = a1sin ωt

and, x2(t) = a2sin (ωt + φ)

represent the displacement produced by each of the disturbances. Here we are assuming the displacements to be in the same direction. Now according to the superposition principle, the resultant displacement will be given by,

x(t) = x1(t) + x2(t) = a1sin ωt + a2sin (ωt + φ) = A sin (ωt + φ0)

where A2 = a11 + a22 + 2a1. a2cos φ ……. (1)

and tan φ0 \(=\frac{a_2 \sin \phi}{a_1+a_2 \cos \phi}\)……. (2)

Solved Examples

Example 1. If i1= 3sin ωt and i2= 4 cos ωt, find i3.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Superposition Of Two Sinusoidal Waves

Solution:

From Kirchhoff’s current law,

i3= i1+ i2

= 3 sin ωt + 4 sin (ωt + \(\frac{\pi}{2}\)) = 5 sin (ωt + tan–1\(\left(\frac{4}{3}\right)\))

Example 2. S1 and S2 are two sources of light that produce individual disturbance at point P given by E1= 3sin ωt, E2= 4 cos ωt. Assuming \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}_1 \& \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}_2\)to be along the same line, find the result of their superposition.
Solution :

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Two Source Of Light Which Produce Individually Disturbance

3. Superposition Of Progressive Waves; Path Difference :

Let and S2 be two sources producing progressive waves (disturbance traveling in space given by and y2)
At point P,

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Superposition Of Progressive Waves; Path Difference

y1= a1sin (ωt – kx1+ θ1)

y2= a2sin (ωt – kx2+ θ2)

y = y1+y2= A sin(ωt + Δφ)

Here, the phase difference,

Δφ = (ωt – kx1+ θ1) – (ωt – kx2+ θ2)

= k(x2– x1) + (θ1– θ2) = kΔp + Δθ

Here Δp = Δx is the path difference

Clearly, phase dPhasPhaseto path difference = k (path difference)

where k = \(\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda}\)

⇒ Δφ = kΔp =2π/λΔx ….. (1)

For Constructive Interference :

Δφ = 2nπ, n = 0, 1, 2 ……..

or, Δx = nλ

Amax = A1+ A2

Intensity, \(\sqrt{I_{\max }}=\sqrt{I_1}+\sqrt{I_2} \quad \Rightarrow \quad I_{\max }=\left(\sqrt{I_1}+\sqrt{I_2}\right)^2\)… (2)

For Destructive interference :

Δφ = (2n + 1)π, n = 0, 1, 2 …….

or, Δx = (2n + 1)λ/2

Amin = |A1– A2|

Intensity, \(\sqrt{I_{\min }}=\sqrt{I_1}-\sqrt{I_2} \quad \Rightarrow \quad I_{\max }=\left(\sqrt{I_1}-\sqrt{I_2}\right)^2\)… (3)

Solved Examples

Example 3. Light from two sources, each of the same frequency and traveling in the same direction, but with intensity in the ratio 4: 1 interfered and the ratio maximum he to minimum intensity.
Solution :

⇒ \(\frac{I_{\max }}{I_{\min }}=\left(\frac{\sqrt{I_1}+\sqrt{I_2}}{\sqrt{I_1}-\sqrt{I_2}}\right)^2=\left(\frac{\sqrt{\frac{I_1}{I_2}}+1}{\sqrt{\frac{I_1}{I_2}}-1}\right)^2=\left(\frac{2+1}{2-1}\right)^2=9: 1\)

4. Coherence :

Two sources that vibrate with a fixed phase difference between them are said to be coherent. The phase differences between light come from sucfromurces do not depend on time.

In a conventional light source, however, light comes from a large number of individual atoms, each atom emitting a pulse lasting for about 1 ns. Even if atoms were emitting under similar conditions, waves from different atoms would differ in their initial phases.

Consequently, the only light coming fr, om two such sources have a fixed phase relationship for about 11n hence interference pattern will keep changing every billionth of a second. The eye can notice intensity changes that last at least to third of a second.

Hence we will observe uniform intensity on the screen which is the sum of the two individual intensities. Such sources are said to be incoherent. Light beams coming light two such independent sources do not have any fixed phase relationship and they do not produce any stationary interference pattern. For such sources, the result at any point is given by

Ι = Ι1+ Ι2…… (1)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Wave Optics Notes

5. Young’S Young’sSlit Experiment (Y.D.S.E.)

In 1802 Thomas Young devised a method to produce a stationary interference pattern. This was based upon the division of a site the single wavefront into two; these two wavefronts acted as if they emanated from two sources having a fixed phase relationship. Hence when they were allowed to interfere, stationary intera a ference pattern was observed.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Young’S Double Slit Experiment

Figure: YounArrangementment to produce stationary interference pattern by division of work-wavefront front S1 and S2

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Arrangement To Produce Stationary Interference Pattern By Division Of Wave Front

5.1 Analysis Of Interference Pattern

We ensured the above arrangement that the light wave passing through S1 is in a phase that passes through S2. However, ever the wreachingachi, ng P from S2 may not be in phase with the wave reaching P from S1 because the latter must travel a longer path to reach P than the former. We have already discussed phase-phasehase differences due to differences. If the path difference is equal to zero or is an integral multiple of wavelengths, the arriving waves are exactly in phase and undergo constructive interference.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Analysis Of Interference Pattern

If the path difference is an odd multiple of half a wavelength, the arriving waves are out of phase and undergo fully destructive interference. Thus, it is the path difference Δx, which determines the intensity at a point P.

Path difference Δp = S1P – S2P = \(\sqrt{\left(y+\frac{d}{2}\right)^2+D^2}-\sqrt{\left(y-\frac{d}{2}\right)^2+D^2}\) …(1)

Approximation I :

For D >> d, we can approximate rays \(\vec{r}_1 \text { and } \vec{r}_2\) as being approximately parallel, at angle θthe principle axis principle axis.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Approximately Parallel

Now, S1P – S2P = S1A = = S1S2sin θ

⇒ path difference = d sin θ …(2)

Approximation II :

Further if θ is small, i.e.y << D, sin θ = tan θ = \(\frac{y}{D}\)

and hence, path difference = \(\frac{dy}{D}\)…(3)

For maxima (constructive interference),

Δp = \(\frac{\text { d.y }}{D}=n \lambda\)

⇒ y = \(\frac{\mathrm{n} \lambda \mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}}\)n = 0, ± 1, ± 2, ± 3 …..(4) d

Here n = 0 corresponds to the central maxima

n = ±1 correspond to the 1st maxima

n = ±2 correspond to the 2nd maxima and so on.

For minima (destructive interference).

⇒ \(\Delta \mathrm{p}= \pm \frac{\lambda}{2}, \pm \frac{3 \lambda}{2} \pm \frac{5 \lambda}{2}\)

⇒ \(\Delta p= \begin{cases}(2 n-1) \frac{\lambda}{2} & n=1,2,3 \ldots \ldots \ldots \ldots \\ (2 n+1) \frac{\lambda}{2} & n=-1,-2,-3 \ldots \ldots \ldots\end{cases}\)

⇒ \(y= \begin{cases}(2 n-1) \frac{\lambda D}{2 d} & n=1,2,3 \ldots \ldots \ldots \ldots \\ (2 n+1) \frac{\lambda D}{2 d} & n=-1,-2,-3 \ldots \ldots\end{cases}\)

Here n = ± 1 corresponds  to the first minima,

n the = ± 2 corresponds to second minima and so on.

5.2 Fringe Width :

It is the distance between two maxima of successive order on one side of the central maxima. This is also equal to distabetween the two successive minima.

fringe width β = \(\frac{\lambda D}{d}\) … (1)

Notice that it is directly proportional to wavelength and inversely proportional to the distance between the two slits.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics It Is Directly Proportional To Wavelength

5.3 Intensity :

Suppose the electric field components of the light waves arriving at point P (in the Figure) from the two slits S1 and S2 vary with time as

E1= E0sin ωt

and E2= E0sin (ωt + φ)

Here φ = kΔx = \(\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda}\)Δx

and we have assumed that intensity of the two slits S1 and S2 are the same (say Ι0); hence waves have the same amplitude E0.

then the resultant electric field at point P is given by,

E = E1+ E2= E0sin ωt + E0sin (ωt + φ) = E0´ sin (ωt +φ´)

where E0´2 = E02 + E02 + 2E0. E0cos φ = 4 E0 2cos2 φ/2

Hence the resultant intensity at point P,

Ι = 4Ι0cos2 \(\frac{\phi}{2}\)…….(2) 2

Ιmax = 4Ι0 when \(\frac{\phi}{2}\) = nπ , n = 0, ±1, ±2,……., 2

Ιmin = 0 when \(\frac{\phi}{2}\) = \(\left(n-\frac{1}{2}\right) \pi\) = 0,±1,±2 ………. 2

Here φ = kΔx = \(\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda} \Delta x\)

If D >> d, φ = \(\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda}\)d sin θ

If D >> d & y << D, φ = \(\phi=\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda} d \frac{y}{D}\)

However if the two slits were of different intensities Ι1and Ι2,

say E1= E01, sin ωt

and E2= E02, sin (ωt + φ)

then resultant field at point P,

E = E1+ E2= E0sin (ωt + φ)

where E02 = E012 + E02 + 2E0. E02 cos φ = 4E02cos2φ/2

Hence resultant intensity at point P,

Ι = Ι1+ Ι2+ 2\(\sqrt{I_1 I_2}\)cos φ ………… (3)

Solved Examples

Example 4. In a YDSE, D = 1m, d = 1mm and λ = 1/2 mm

  1. Find the distance between the first and central maxima on the screen.
  2. Find the no of maxima and minima obtained on the screen.

Solution :

D >> d

Hence ΔP = d sin θ

⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\lambda}\)= 2,

clearly, n << \(\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\lambda}\)= 2 is not possible for any value of n.

Hence Δp = \(\frac{\mathrm{dy}}{D}\) cannot be used for Ist maxima,

Δp = d sin θ = λ

⇒ sin θ = \(\frac{\lambda}{d}=\frac{1}{2}\) θ = 30º

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics First And Central Maxima On The Screen

Hence, y = D tan θ = \(\frac{1}{\sqrt{3}}\)

Maximum path difference ΔPmax = d = 1 mm

⇒ Highest order maxima  \(n_{\max }=\left[\frac{d}{\lambda}\right]=2 \text { and highest order minima } n_{\min }=\left[\frac{d}{\lambda}+\frac{1}{2}\right]=2\)

Total no. of maxima = 2nmax + 1* = 5 *(central maxima).

Total no. of minima = 2nmin = 4

Example 5. Monochromatic light of wavelength 5000 Aº is used in Y.D.S.E., with slit-width, d = 1mm, distal between the  screen and slits, D = 1m.the the  If intensity these  two slis are, Ι1= 4Ι0, Ι2sin0, find

  1. Fringe width β
  2. Distance of 5th minima from the central maxima on the screen
  3. Intensity at y = \(\frac{1}{3} \mathrm{~mm}\)
  4. Distance of the 1000th maxima
  5. Distance of the 5000th maxima λ= 10

Solution :

β = \(\frac{\lambda D}{d}=\frac{5000 \times 10^{-10} \times 1}{1 \times 10^{-3}}=0.5 \mathrm{~mm}\)

y = (2n – 1) \(\frac{\lambda D}{2 d}\) , n = 5 ⇒ y = 2.25 mm

At y = 1/3 mm, y << D

Hence Δp = \({d. y}{D}\)Δφ = \(\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda} \Delta \mathrm{p}=2 \pi \frac{\mathrm{dy}}{\lambda \mathrm{D}}=\frac{4 \pi}{3}\) Now resultant intensity

Ι = \(\mathrm{I}_1+\mathrm{I}_2+2 \sqrt{\mathrm{I}_1 \mathrm{I}_2} \cos \Delta \phi=4 \mathrm{I}_0+\mathrm{I}_0+2 \sqrt{4 \mathrm{I}_0^2} \cos \Delta \phi=5 \mathrm{I}_0+4 \mathrm{I}_0 \cos \frac{4 \pi}{3}=3 \mathrm{I}_0\)

⇒ \(\frac{d}{\lambda}=\frac{10^{-3}}{0.5 \times 10^{-6}}=2000\)

n = 1000 is not << 2000

Hence now Δp = d sin θ must be used Hence, d sin θ = nλ = 1000 λ

⇒ sin θ = 1000 \(\frac{\lambda}{d}=\frac{1}{2}\) ⇒ θ = 30º

y = D tan θ =\(\frac{1}{\sqrt{3}}\)Meter

Highest order max max max = \(\left[\frac{d}{\lambda}\right]\) = 2000

Hence, n = 5000 is not possible.

5.4 Shape Of Interference Fringes In Ydse :

We discuss the shape of fringes when two pinholes are used instead of the two slits in YDSE.

Fringes are the locus of a point that moves in such a way that its path differs from the two slits and remains constant.

S2P – S1P = Δ = constant ….(1)

If Δ = ± \(\frac{\lambda}{2}\), the fringe represents 1st minima. 2

If Δ = ± \(\frac{3\lambda}{2}\) it represents 2nd minima

If Δ = 0 it represents central maxima, Y

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Shape Of Interference Fringes In Ydse

If Δ = ± λ, it represents 1st ma,  time, etc.

Equation (1) represents a hyperbola with its two foci S1 and S2

The interference pattern that we get on screen is the section of a hyperboloid of ra evolution when we revolve the hyperbola about the axis S1S2.

  1. If the screen is ⊥er to the X axis, i.e. in the YZ plane, as is generally the case, fringes are hyperbolic with a straight central section.
  2.  If the screen is in the XY plane, again fringes are hyperbolic.
  3. The If screen is tooth the  Y axis (along S1S2), ie in the XZ plane, fringes are concentric circles with λ. center on the axis S1S2; the central fringe is bright if S1S2= nλ and dark if S1S2= (2n – 1)\(\frac{\lambda}{2}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Fringes Are Concentric Circles

5.5 Ydse With White Light :

The central maxima will be white because all wavelengths will constructively interfere interferometer slightly below (or above) the position of central maxima fringes will colored red. or exacoForred is a point on the screen such that

S2P – S1P = \(\frac{\lambda_{\text {violet }}}{2}=190 \mathrm{~nm} \text {, }\)

completely destructive interference will occur for violet light. Hence we will have a line devoid of violet color that will color reddish. And if
λ= 350 nm,

S2P–S1P = \(\frac{\lambda_{\text {red }}}{2}=350 \mathrm{~nm} \text {, }\)

completely destructive interference for red light results and the line at this position will be violet. The colored fringes are colored at points far away from the central white fringe; for these points, there are so many wavelengths that interfere constructively, that we obtain a uniform white illumination. for example if

S2P – S1 P = 3000 nm,

then constructive interference will occur for wavelengths λ = \(\frac{3000}{n}\) nnm. In the visible region this wavelength, h are 750 nm (red), 600 nm (yellow), and 500 nm (greenish-yellow) greenish-yellowSuchsuch a lSuchpea,r white to the unaided eye.

Thus with white light w, we get a white central fringe at the point of zero path difference, followed by a few colored fringes on its sides, the color soon fading off to a uniform white.

In the usual interference pattern with a monochromatic source, a large number of identical interference fringes are obtained and it is usually not possible to determine the position of central maxima. Interference with white light is used to determine the position of central maxima in such cases.

Solved Examples

Example 6. A beam of light consisting of wavelengths 6000Å and 4500Å is used in a YDSE with D = 1m and d = 1 mm. Find the least distance from the central maxima, where bright fringes due to the two wavelengths coincide.
Solution:

β1= \(\frac{\lambda_1 D}{d}=\frac{6000 \times 10^{-10} \times 1}{10^{-3}}=0.6 \mathrm{~mm}\)

β2= \(\frac{\lambda_2 \mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}}=0.45 \mathrm{~mm}\)

Let n1th maxima of λ1and n2th maxima of λ2coincide at a position y then, y = n1P1= n2P2= LCM of β1and β2

⇒ y = LCM of 0.6 cm and 0.45 mm ⇒ y = 1.8 mm Ans. At this point, 3rd maxima for 6000 Å and 4th maxima for 4500 Å coincide

Example 7. White light is used in a YDSE with D = 1m and d = 0.9 mm. Light reaching the screen at position y = 1 mm is passed through a prism and its spectrum is obtained. Find the missing lines in the visible region of this spectrum.
Solution :

Δp = \(\frac{\mathrm{yd}}{\mathrm{D}}\) = 9 × 10-4 × 1 × 10-3 m = 900 nm

for minima Δp = (2n – 1)λ/2

⇒ λ = \(\frac{2 \Delta P}{(2 n-1)}=\frac{1800}{(2 n-1)}=\frac{1800}{1}, \frac{1800}{3}, \frac{1800}{5}, \frac{1800}{7}\) ……..

of these 600 nm and 360 nm lie in the visible range. Hence these will be missing lines in the visible spectrum.

6. Geometrical Path & Optical Path :

Actual distance The acThe actuated by light in a medium is called geometrical path (Δx). Consider a light wave given by the equation

E = E0sin (ωt – kx + φ)

If the light travels by Δx, its phase changes by kΔx = \(\frac{\omega}{v}\) Δx, where ω, the frequency of light does not depend on the medium, but v, the speed of light depends on the medium as v = \(\frac{\mathrm{c}}{\mu} \text {. }\)

Consequently, change in phase

Δφ = kΔx = \(\frac{\omega}{\mathrm{C}}\)(μΔx) c

A distance Δx in a medium of refractive index μ suffers the same phase change as when it travels a distance μΔx in a vacuum. i.e. an ath length of Δx in the medium of refracted the tive index μ is equivalent to a path length of μΔx in vacuum.

The quanta a tity μΔx is called the optical path length of light, Δxopt. In terms of InInl path length, the phase difference would be given by,

Δφ = \(\frac{\omega}{c} \Delta x_{\text {opt }}=\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda_0} \Delta x_{\mathrm{opt}}\)Δxopt …. (1) 0

where λ0= wavelength of light in vacuum. However in terms of the geometrical path length Δx,

Δφ =\( \frac{\omega}{c}(\mu \Delta x)=\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda} \Delta x \)…..(2)

where λ = wavelength of light in the medium (λ = \(\)

6.1 Displacement Of Fringe :

On the production of a glass slab in the path of the light coming out of the slits–

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Displacement Of Fringe

On the introduction of the thin glass-glass slackness t and refractive index μ, the optical path of the ray S1P increases by t(μ – 1).

Now the path difference between waves coming from S1afromfrom2at any point P is

Δp = S2P – (S1P + t (μ – 1))

= (S2P –S1P) – t(μ – 1)

⇒ Δp = d sin θ – t (μ – 1) if d << D

and Δp =\(\frac{y d}{D}\)– t(μ – 1) If y << D as well.

for central bright the the rangp = 0 ⇒\(\frac{y d}{D}\)= t(μ – 1).

⇒ y = oo’ = (μ – 1)t \(\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}}=(\mu-1) \mathrm{t} \cdot \frac{\beta}{\lambda}\)

The whole fringe pattern gets shifted by the same distance

Δ = (μ – 1).\(\frac{D{d}=(\mu-1) t \cdot \frac{\beta}{\lambda}\)

Notice that this shift is in the direction of the slit before which the glass slab is placed. If the glass slab is placed before the upper slit, the fringe pattern gets shifted upwards and if the glass slab is placed before the lower slit the fringe pattern gets shifted downwards.

Example 8. In a YDSE with d = 1mm and D = 1m, slabs of (t = 1μm, μ = 3) and (t = 0.5 μm, μ = 2) are introduced in front of upper and lower slit respectively. Find the shift in the fringe pattern.
Solution :

OpThe optical path for light coming from upper slit S1 is

S1P + 1μm (2 – 1) = S2P + 0.5 μm

Similarly o,  the optical path for light coming from S2 is

S2P + 0.5 μm (2 – 1) = S2P + 0.5 μm

Path difference : Δp = (S2P + 0.5 μm) – (S1P + 2μm) = (S2P – S1P) – 1.5 μm.

= \(\frac{y d}{D}-1.5 \mu \mathrm{m}\)

for central bright fringe Δp = 0 1.5 m

⇒ y = \(\frac{1.5 \mu \mathrm{m}}{1 \mathrm{~mm}}\) × 1m = 1.5 mm. 1mm

The whole pattern is shifted by 1.5 mm upwards. Ans.

7. YDSE With Oblique Incidence :

In YDSE, the ray is incident on the slit at an inclination of θ0to the axis of symmetry of the experimental set-up

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Ydse With Oblique Incidence

for points above the central point on the screen, (say for P1)

Δp =d sinθ0+ (S2 P1– S1P1)

⇒ Δp = d sinθ0+ dsinθ1(If d << D)

and for points below O on the screen, (say for P2)

Δp = |(dsin θ0+ S2P2) – S1P2|

= |d sin θ0– (S1P2– S2P2)|

⇒ Δp = |d sin θ0– d sinθ2| (if d << D)

We obtain central maxima at a point where Δp = 0.

(d sinθ0– d sinθ2) = 0

or θ2= θ0.

This corresponds to the point O’ in the diagram.

Hence we have finally for path difference.

⇒ \(\Delta p=\left\{\begin{array}{l}
d\left(\sin \theta_0+\sin \theta\right)-\text { for points above } O \\
d\left(\sin \theta_0-\sin \theta\right)-\text { for points between O\&O’ } \\
d\left(\sin \theta-\sin \theta_0\right)-\text { for points below } O^{\prime}
\end{array}\right.\)… (1)

Solved Examples

Example 9. In YDSE with D = 1m, d = 1mm, light of wavelength 500 nm is incident at an angle of 0.57º w.r.t. the axis of symmetry of the experimental setup. If the center is set up Symmetry of the screen is O as shown.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics The Axis Of Symmetry Of The Experimental Set Up

  1. Find the position of the central maxima
  2. The intensity at point O in terms of intensity of central maxima Ι0.
  3. Number of maxima lying between O and the central maxima.

Solution :

θ = θ0= 0.57º

⇒ y = –D tan θ ~ _ – Dθ = – 1 meter ×\(\left(\frac{0.57}{57} \mathrm{rad}\right)\)

⇒ y = – 1cm.

For point 0, θ = 0

Hence, Δp = d sin θ0; dθ0= 1 mm × (10–2rad)

= 10,000 nm = 20 × (500 nm)

⇒ Δp = 20 λ

Hence point O corresponds to the 20th maxima

⇒ in the tensity at 0 = Ι0

19 maxima lie between central maxima and 0, excluding maxima at O and central maxima.

NEET Physics Chapter 7 Wave Optics Study Notes

8. Thin-Film Interference :

In YDSE we obtained two coherent sources from a  sources incoherent source by division of wave-front. Here we do the same by division of Amplitude (into reflected and refracted waves).

When a plane wave (parallel rays) is incident normally on a thin film of uniform thickness d then waves reflected from the upper surface interfere with waves reflected from the lower surface.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Thin-Film Interference

The wave reflected from the lower surface travels an extra optical path of 2μd, where μ is the refractive index of the film.
Further, if the film is placed in air the wave reflected from the upper surface (from a denser medium) suffers a sudden phase change of π, while the wave reflected from the lower surface (from a rarer medium) suffers no such phase change.

Consequently condition for constructive and destructive interference in the reflected light is given by,

2μd = nλ for destructive interference

and 2μd = (n + 1/2)λ for constructive interference ….(1)

where n = 0, 1, 2 …………..

and λ = wavelength in free space.

Interference will also occur in the transmitted light and here condition of constructive and destructive interference will be the reverse of (9.1)

⇒ \(2 \mu d= \begin{cases}(n \lambda) \text {for constructive interference } \\ \left(n+\frac{1}{2} \lambda\right) \text { for destructive interference }\end{cases}\) ….(1)

This can easily be explained by energy conservation (when intensity is maximum in reflected light it has to be minimum in transmitted light) However the amplitude of the directly transmitted wave and the wave transmitted after one reflection differ substantially and hence the fringe contrast in transmitted light is poor. It is for this reason that thin film interference is generally viewed only in the reflected light.

In deriving equation (1) we assumed that the medium surrounding the thin film on both sides is rarer compared to the medium of thin film.

If the medium on both sides is denser, then there is no sudden phase change in the wave reflected from the upper surface, but there is a sudden phase change of π in waves reflected from the lower surface. The conditions for constructive and destructive interference in reflected light would still be given by equation (1).

However, if the medium on one side of the film is denser and that on the other side is rarer, then either there is no sudden phase in any reflection, or there is a sudden phase change of π in both reflections from an upper and lower surface. Now the condition for constructive and destructive interference in the reflected light would be given by equation 2 and not equation (1).

Solved Examples

Example 10. White light, with a uniform intensity across the visible wavelength range 430–690 nm, is perpendicularly incident on a water film, with an index of refraction μ = 1.33 and thickness d = 320 nm, that is suspended in the air. At what wavelength λ is the light reflected by the film brightest to an observer?
Solution :

This situation is like that of Figure, for which the equation gives the interference maxima. Solving for λ and inserting the given data, we obtain

λ = \(\frac{2 \mu \mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{m}+1 / 2}=\frac{(2)(1.33)(320 \mathrm{~nm})}{m+1 / 2}=\frac{851 \mathrm{~nm}}{m+1 / 2}\)

for m = 0, this gives us λ = 1700 nm, which is in the infrared region. For m = 1, we find l = 567 nm, which is yellow-green light, near the middle of the visible spectrum. For m = 2, λ = 340 nm, which is in the ultraviolet region. So the wavelength at which the light seen by the observer is brightest is

λ = 567 nm.

Example 11. A glass lens is coated on one side with a thin film of magnesium fluoride (MgF2) to reduce reflection from the lens surface (figure). The index of refraction of MgF2 is 1.38; that of the glass is 1.50. What is the least coating thickness that eliminates (via interference) the reflections at the middle of the visible spectrum (λ = 550 nm)? Assume the light is approximately perpendicular to the lens surface.
Solution :

The situation here differs from the figure in that n3> n2> n1. The reflection at point a still introduces a phase difference of π but now the reflection at point b also does the same ( see figure 9.2). Unwanted reflections from glass can be, suppressed (at a chosen wavelength) by coating the glass with a thin transparent film of magnesium fluoride of a properly chosen thickness which introduces a phase change of half a wavelength. For this, the path length difference of 2L within the film must be equal to an odd number of half wavelengths:

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics A Glass Lens Is Coated On One Side With A Thin Film Of Magnesium Fluoride

2L = (m + 1/2)λn2,

or, with λn2= λ/n2,

2n2L = (m + 1/2)λ.

We want the least thickness for the coating, that is, the smallest L. Thus we choose m = 0, the smallest value of m. Solving for L and inserting the given data, we obtain

L = \(\frac{\lambda}{4 n_2}=\frac{550 \mathrm{~nm}}{(4)(1.38)}=96.6 \mathrm{~nm}\)

9. Fresnel’s Birpism Experiment

It is an optical device to obtain two coherent sources by refraction of lights.

The angle of biprism is 179º and the refracting angle is α = 1/2º. (3) Distance between source and screen D = a + b.

Distance between two coherent source = d = 2a (μ –1)α

Where a = distance between source and Biprism

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Fresnel's Birpism Experiment

b = distance between screen and Biprism

μ = refractive index of the material of the prism

⇒ \(\lambda=\frac{d \beta}{D}=\frac{2 a(\mu-1) \alpha \beta}{(a+b)}=\frac{\sqrt{d_1 d_2} \cdot \beta}{(a+b)}\)

Note- α is in radian α = α ×\(\frac{3.14}{180}\) Suppose the refracting angle and refractive index are not known then d can be calculated by a convex lens.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Suppose refracting angle and refractive index

One convex lens whose focal length (f) and 4f < D.

A first convex lens is kept near biprism and d1 is calculated then it is kept near the eyepiece and d2is cald2 is d2 listed. d =\(\sqrt{\mathrm{d}_1 \mathrm{~d}_2}\)

Application :

With the help of this experiment the wavelength of monochromatic light, the thickness of thin films, and their refractive index and distance between apparent coherent sources can be determined.

When Fresnel’s arrangement is immersed in water

Effect on d dwater < dair. Thus when the Fress biprism experiment is immersed in water, then the separation between the two virtual sources decreases but in Young’s double slit experiment, it doe not change.

In Young’s double slit experiment, β decreases, and in Fresnel’ss biprism experiment β increases.

Solved Examples

Example 12 In Fresnel’s biprism experiment the width of 10 fringes is 2cm which is a formalised distance of two 2 meters from the slit. If the wavelength of light is 5100 Å then the distance between two coherent sources.
Solution:

⇒ \(d=\frac{D \lambda}{\beta}\)……..(1)

According to question λ = 5100 × 10–10 m

β =\(\frac{2}{10} \times 10^{-2} \mathrm{~m}\) ……..(2)

D = 2m

d = ?

From eqs. (1) and (2) \(\mathrm{d}=\frac{2 \times 51 \times 10^{-8}}{2 \times 10^{-3}}\) = 5.1 × 10-4 m

10. Diffraction

10.1. Meaning Of Diffraction

It is the spreading of waves around the corners of an obstacle, of the order of wavelength.

10.2. Definition Of Diffraction

The phenomenon of bending of light waves around the sharp edges of opaque obstacles or aperture and their encroachment in the geometrical shadow of obstacle or aperture is defined as the diffraction of light.

10.3. Necessary Conditions Of Diffraction Of Waves

The size of the obstacle (a) must be of the order of the wavelength of the waves (λ).

⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{a}}{\lambda} \approx 1\)

Note: The greater the wavelength wave higher the degree of diffraction. This is the reason that the diffraction of sound and radio waves is easily observed but for the diffraction of light, additional arrangements are made.

λsound > λlight

The wavelength of sound is nearly equal to the size of the obstacle. If the size of the obstacle is a and the wavelength of light is λ then,

S.No. a V/S λ Diffraction

[1] a << λ Not possible

[2] a >> λ Not possible

[3] a ~ λ Possible

10.4. Interpretation Of Diffraction

As a result of diffraction, maxima, and minima of light intensities are found which are unequal intensities. Diffraction is the result of the processing of waves from an infinite number of coherent sources on the same wavefront after the wavefront has been distorted by the obstacle.

10.5. Example Of Diffraction

When an intense source of light is viewed as viewed tia open, colors are colored in the light.

The sound produced in one room can be heard in the nearby room.

The appearance of a shining circle around the section of the sun just before sunrise colored red spectrum is observed if a light source at a far distance once seen through a thin cloth.

10.6. Two Type Of Diffraction

Fresnel Diffraction: Fresnel diffraction involves non-plane (spherical) wavefronts so that the sources and the point p where the diffraction effect is to be observed) are to be at a finite distance from the diffracting obstacle.

FraunhofFraunhofertion: Fraunhofer diffraction deals with wavefronts that are plane on arrival and an effective viewing distance of infinity.Itf follows that fraunhofFraunhofertion is an important special case ofFresnell diffraction. In youngs double slit experiment, we assume the screen to be relatively distant, that we have fraunhofFraunhoferons.

Fresnel Diffraction: According to the toFreprinciplencipal to determine the intensity of light at any point, a wavefront can be divided into a number several, which are knoFresnel’ssnel’s half period point on the wavefront is a source of secondary wavelets, so that the wave from two consecutive zones reach the point of observation in opposite phase corresponding to a path difference of λ/2.

10.7. Difference Between Interference and Diffraction Of Light

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Difference Between Interference & Diffraction Of Light

10.8. Fraunhofer Diffraction For Single Slit

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Fraunhofer Diffraction For Single Slit

In this diffraction pattern, the central max area is bright on the side of it, and maxim minima occur symmetrically

For Diffraction Maxima :

a sin θ = (2n + 1) λ/2

For Diffraction Minima :

a sin θ = nλ

The maxima or minima are observed due to the superposition of waves emerging from infinite secondary sources between the A and B points of the slit.

Fringe width :

The distance between two secondary minima formed on two sides of central the maximum is known as the width of central the maximum

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics The Distance Between Two Secondary Minima

W= \(\frac{2 \mathrm{f} \lambda}{\mathrm{a}}\)

f = focal distance of convenience

a = width of slit

Angular width = Wθ \(\frac{2 \mathrm{f} \lambda}{\mathrm{a}}\)

10.9. Resolving Power (R.P.)

A large number of images are formed as a consequence of light diffraction from a source. If two sources are separated such that their central maxima do not overlap, their images can be distinguished and are said to be resolved R.P. of an optical instrument is its ability to distinguish two neighbouring points.

Linear R.P. = d/λD Angular R.P. = d/λ

D = Observed distance

d = Distance between two points

Telescope :

Limit of resolution = θ = sin–1 \(\frac{1.22 \lambda}{\mathrm{a}}\); For small angles θ = \(\)

Resolving power = \(\frac{1}{\text { limit of resolution }}\)

Microscope :

Limit of resolution (the smallest distance between two object) = xmin = \(x_{\min }=\frac{1.22 \lambda}{2 \mu \sin \theta}\)

Prism : R.P. = t (dµ/dλ) = λ/dλ.

Diffraction Grating :

R.P. = λ/dλ = N × n (N is the total number of lines and n is the order of spectrum)

Eye: The limit of resolution of the human eye is 1′ of arc (One minute of arc)

10.10. Difference Between Fresnel and Fraunhofer Diffraction

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Difference Between Fresnel & Fraunhoffer Diffraction

10.11. Comparative Study Of Diffraction Of Light and Sound

Sound travels in the form of waves, that’s why it is also diffracted. Generally, diffraction of sound waves is easily observed rather than light because the wavelength of sound waves is the order of obstacle, but the wavelength of light is very small in comparison to the obstacle.

Ordinary audible sound has a wavelength of the order of 1m and the size of ordinary obstacles has the same order. That is why diffraction is easily observed.

Ordinary light has a wavelength of 10–7 m and ordinary obstaobstaclesa have a greater size in comparison to their length which is why a diffraction pattern is not observed.

Generally,tion in ultrasonic waves is not observed because their wavelength has an order of 1 cm.

10.12 Rectlinear Motion Of Light

The rectilinear motion of light can be explained by the diffraction of light. the

If the size of an obstacle is the order of the wavelength of light, then diffraction of light takes place and its rectilinear motion of light is not possible. the

If the size of the obstacle is a much greater wavelength length of light, then the rectilinear motion of light is observed.

11. Polarisation Of Light

Light propagates as transverse EM waves. The magnitude of the electric field is much larger as compared to the magnitude of the magnetic field. We generally prefer to describe light as electric field oscillations.

Unpolarised light: In ordinary light (light from the sun, bulb, etc.) the electric field vectors are distributed in all directions in a light that is called unpolarised light. The oscillation of propagation of light wave resolved into horizontal and vertical components.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Polarisation Of Light

Polarised light: The phenomenon of limiting the vibrating of electric field vector in one direction in a plane perpendicular to the direction of propagation of the light wave is called polarization of light

The plane in which oscillation occurs in the polarised light is the led plane of oscillation.

The plane perpendicular to the plane of oscillation is the led plane of polarisation.

Light can be polarised by transmitting through certain crystals such as tourmaline or polaroids.

Maluslaw: This law states that the intensity of the polarised light transmitted through analyzers varies as the square of the cosine of the angle between the plane of transmission of the analyzers and the plane of the polariser.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Malus Law

Ι = Ι0cos2θ and A2 = A20cos2θ ⇒ A = A0cos θ

If θ = 0º, Ι = Ι0 , A = A0. If θ = 90º , Ι = 0 , A = 0

If Ι1 = intensity of unpolarised light.

So Ι0= \(\frac{\mathrm{I}_1}{2}\) Ιi.e. if an unpolarised light is converted into plane polarised light (say by passing through though a Polaroid or a Nicol prism, it intensity becomes half. and I = \(\frac{\mathrm{I}_1}{2}\)cos2θ

Solved Miscellaneous Problems

Problem 1. Consider interference between waves from two sources of intensities Ι and 4Ι. Find intensities at points where the phase difference is π.
Solution:

I = R2 = a12 + a22 + 2a1a2cos δ = Ι + 4Ι + 4Ι cos π

Ι = 5Ι – 4Ι = Ι

Problem 2. The width of one of the slots sits in Young’s double slits experiment is double of the other slit. Assuming that the amplitude of the light coming from a proportion abortion to slit-width. Find the ratio of the maximum to the minimum intensity in the interference pattern.
Solution:

Suppose the amplitude of the light wave coming from the narrow slit is A and that coming from the wider slit is 2A. The maximum intensity occurs at a place where constructive interference takes place. Then the resultant amplitude is the sum of the individual amplitudes. Thus, Amax = 2A + A = 3A

The minimum intensity occurs at a place where destructive interference takes place. The resultant amplitude is then the difference of the individual amplitudes.

Thus, Amin = 2A – A = A.

∴\(\frac{I_{\max }}{I_{\min }}=\frac{\left(A_{\max }\right)^2}{\left(A_{\min }\right)^2}=\frac{(3 A)^2}{(A)^2}=9\)

Problem 3. n Young’s experiment, the separation between the slits is 0.10mm, the wavelength of light used is 600nm and the interference pattern is observed on a screen 1.0 m away. Find the separation between the successive bright fringes.
Solution:

The separation between the successive bright fringes is –

⇒ \(\beta=\frac{D \lambda}{d}=\frac{1 \times 600 \times 10^{-9}}{.1 \times 10^{-3}}\)

β = 6.0 mm

Problem 4. Two waves originating from a rom source having zero phase difference and common wavelength λ will show completely destructive interference at a point P if (S1 P – S2 P) is

  1. 0
  2. 11λ/4
  3. 11λ/2

Solution:

For destructive interference :

Path difference = S1 P – S2 P = (2n-1) λ/2

For n = 1, S1 P – S2 P = (2 × 1 -1)λ/2 = λ/2

n = 2, S1 P – S2 P = (2 × 2 -1)λ/2 = 3λ/2

n = 3, S1 P – S2 P = (2 × 3 -1)λ/2 = 5λ/2

n = 4, S1 P – S2 P = (2 × 4 -1)λ/2 = 7λ/2

n = 5, S1 P – S2 P = (2 × 5 -1)λ/2 = 9λ/2

n = 6, S1 P – S2 P = (2 × 6 -1)λ/2 = 11λ/2

So, a destructive pattern is possible only for path difference = 11λ/2.

Problem 5. In Young’s experiment, the wavelength of red light is 7.5×10–5 cm. and that of blue light is 5.0 × 10-5 cm. The value of n for which (n +1)th the blue bright band coincides with nth red band.
Solution:

n1λ1 = n2λ2for bright fringe

n(7.5 × 10-5) = (n + 1) (5 × 10-1)

⇒ \(n=\frac{5.0 \times 10^{-5}}{2.5 \times 10^{-5}}=2\)

Problem 6. In Young’s slit experiment, carried out with lights of wavelength λ = 5000 Aº, the distance between the slit is 0.2 mm and the screen is at0 cm from the slits. The central maximum is at x = 0. The third maximum will be at x equal to.
Solution:

⇒ \(X_n=\frac{n \lambda D}{d} \quad \text { or } \quad X_3=\frac{3 \lambda D}{d}\)

⇒ \(x_3=\frac{3 x\left(5000 \times 10^{-8}\right) \times 200}{0.02}=1.5 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Problem 7. Two slits separated by a distance of 1mm are illuminated with red light of wavelength 6.5 × 10-7 m. The interference fringes are observed on a screen placed 1m from the slits. The distance between the third dark fringe and the fifth bright fringe.
Solution:

β= \(\beta=\frac{\lambda D}{d}=\frac{6.5 \times 10^{-7} \times 1}{10^{-3}}\)

β = .65 ×10–3 m = .65 mm

The distance between the fifth bright fringe from third dark fringe = 5β – 2.5 β ⇒ 2.5 β = 2.5 × .65 = 1.63 mm

Problem 8. In an experiment, the two slits are 0.5 mm apart and the fringes are observed to be 100 cm from the plane of the slits. The distance of the 11th bright fringe from the Ist bright fringe is 9.72 mm. Calculate the wavelength.
Solution:

Given d = .5 mm = 5× 10-2 cm,

D = 100 cm

Xn= X11 – X1= 9.72 mm

∴\(X_n=\frac{n \lambda D}{d}\) n = 11 – 1 = 10

⇒ λ = \(\frac{X_n d}{n D}=\frac{.972 \times 5 \times 10^{-2}}{10 \times 100}\)

⇒ λ = 4.86 × 10-5 cm

Problem 9.  In Young’s experiment, two coherent sources are placed 0.90 mm apart and the fringes are observed one meter away. If it produces the second dark fringe at a distance of 1mm from the central fringe, the wavelength of monochromatic light hissed.
Solution:

D =1m, d = .90 mm = .9 × 10-3 m

The distance of the second dark ring from the center = 10-3 m

∴ \(\mathrm{X}_{\mathrm{n}}=(2 \mathrm{n}-1) \frac{\lambda}{2} \frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}}\)

for n = 2,

⇒\(\frac{3 \lambda}{2} \frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}} \Rightarrow \lambda=\frac{2 \mathrm{X}_{\mathrm{n}} \mathrm{d}}{3 \mathrm{D}}=\frac{2 \times 10^{-3} \times .9 \times 10^{-3}}{3}\)

λ = 6 × 10-7 m ⇒ λ = 6 ×10-5 cm

Problem 10. A beam of light consisting of two wavelengths 6500Aº and 5200Aº is used to obtain interference fringesYoung’soung’s double slit experiment. The distance between the slits is 2.0 mm and the distance between the plane of the slits and the screen is 120 cm. What is the least distance from the central maximum where the bright fringes due to both wavelength lengths coincide?
Solution:

Suppose the mth bright fringe of 6500Aº coincides with the nth bright fringe of 5200Aº.

⇒ \(x_n=\frac{m \lambda_1 D}{d}=\frac{n \lambda_2 D}{d}\)

⇒ \(\frac{m \times 6500 \times D}{d}=\frac{n \times 5200 \times D}{d} \Rightarrow \frac{m}{n}=\frac{5200}{6500}=\frac{4}{5}\)

∴ distance y is \(y=\frac{m \lambda_1 D}{d}\)⇒ y = 0.156 cm .

Wave Optics NEET Physics Class 12 Notes

Problem 11. Interference fringes were producYoung’soung’s double slit experiment using lig wavelength length 5000 Aº. When a film of material 2.5 × 10-3 cm thick was placed over one of the slits, the fringe pattern shifted by a distance equal to 20 fringe width. The refractive index of the material of the film is
Solution:

n = \(n=\frac{(\mu-1) t D}{d} \quad \text { but } \beta=\frac{\lambda D}{d} \Rightarrow \frac{D}{d}=\frac{\beta}{\lambda}\)

n =(μ−1)β/λ

20β = (μ – 1) 2.5 × 10–3(β/5000 ×10-8)

⇒ \(\mu-1=\frac{20 \times 5000 \times \times 10^{-8}}{2.5 \times 10^{-3}} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \mu=1.4\)

Problem 12. The path difference between two interfering waves at a point on the screen is 171.5 times the wavelength. If the path difference is 0.01029 cm. Find the wavelength.
Solution:

Path difference = 171.5 λ

⇒ \(\frac{343}{2}\)λ= odd multiple of half wavelength It means a dark fringe is observed

According to question .0.01029 \(=\frac{343}{2} \lambda \quad \Rightarrow \quad \lambda=\frac{0.01029 \times 2}{343}=6 \times 10^{-5} \mathrm{~cm}\) λ = 6000Aº.

Problem 13. Find the minimum thickness of a film that witheringly reflects the light of wavelength 589 nm. The refractive index of the material of the film is 1.25
Solution:

For strong reflection, the least optical path difference introduced by the film should beλ/2. The optical path difference between the waves reflected from the surfaces of the film is 2μd. Thus, for strong reflection,

2μd = λ/2

⇒ \(\mathrm{d}=\frac{\lambda}{4 \mu}=\frac{589}{4 \times 1.25}=118 \mathrm{~nm}\)

Key Concept

Wavefronts :

Rays are perpendicular to wavefronts.

The time taken by light to travel from one wavefront to another is the same along any ray.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Wavefronts

Figure: Wavefronts and the corresponding rays in case of plane wave.

Huygens’ Principle :

All points on a wavefront serve as point sources of spherical secondary wavelets. After a time t, the new position of the wavefront will be that of a surface tangent to these secondary wavelets.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Huygens' Principle

Interference of waves of intensity Ι1and Ι2:

resultant intensity,

Ι = Ι1+ Ι2+2\(\sqrt{I_1 I_2}\) cos (Δφ) where, Δφ = phase difference.

For Constructive Interference :

Ιmax= \(\left(\sqrt{I_1}+\sqrt{I_2}\right)^2\)

For Destructive interference :

Ιmin = \(\left(\sqrt{I_1}-\sqrt{I_2}\right)^2\)

If sources are incoherent

Ι = Ι1+ Ι2, at each point.

YDSE :

Path difference, Δp = S2P – S1P = d sin θ

if d < < D = \(\frac{d y}{D}\)if y << D

for maxima,

Δp = nλ ⇒ y = nβ n = 0, ±1, ±2 …….

For minima

Δp = Δp = \(\begin{cases}(2 n-1) \frac{\lambda}{2} & n=1,2,3 \ldots \ldots \ldots \ldots \\ (2 n+1) \frac{\lambda}{2} & n=-1,-2,-3 \ldots \ldots \ldots\end{cases}\)

⇒ y = \(\begin{cases}(2 n-1) \frac{\beta}{2} & n=1,2,3 \ldots \ldots \ldots \ldots \\ (2 n+1) \frac{\beta}{2} & n=-1,-2,-3 \ldots \ldots .\end{cases}\)

where, fringe width β = \(\frac{\lambda \mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}}\)

Here, λ = wavelength in medium.

Highest order maxima : nmax= \(\left[\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\lambda}\right]\)

total number of maxima = 2nmax+ 1

Highest order minima : nmax= \(=\left[\frac{d}{\lambda}+\frac{1}{2}\right]\)

total number of minima = 2nmax.

Intensity on screen :

Ι = Ι1+ Ι2+ \(\sqrt{I_1 I_2}\) Ιcos (Δφ) where, Δφ = \(\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda} \Delta p\)

If Ι1= Ι2, Ι = 4Ι1cos2 \(\left(\frac{\Delta \phi}{2}\right)\)

YDSE with two wavelengths λ1 and λ2:

The nearest point to central maxima where the bright fringes coincide:

y = n1β1= n2β2= Lcm of β1and β2

The nearest point to central maxima where the two dark fringes coincide,

y = \(\left.\left(n_1-\frac{1}{2}\right) \beta_1=n_2-\frac{1}{2}\right) \beta_2\)

Optical path difference ΔPopt = μΔp

Phase difference Δφ = \(\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda} \quad \Delta p=\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda_{\text {vacuum }}} \Delta \mathrm{p}_{\text {opt. }}\)

Displacement of fringe pattern on the introduction glass slabs-slab in the path of one of the slabs:

Δ = (μ – 1) t. \(\frac{D}{d}=(\mu-1) t \frac{B}{\lambda}\)

This shift is in the direction of the slit before which the glass slab is placed. If the glass slab is placed before the upper slit, the fringe pattern gets shifted upwards and if the glass slab is placed before the lower slit the fringe pattern gets shifted downwards.

YDSE with Oblique Incidence :

In YDSE, the ray is incident on the slit at an inclination of θ0 to the axis of symmetry of the experimental set-up

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Ydse With Oblique Incidences

We obtain central maxima at a point where Δp = 0.

or θ2= θ0.

This corresponds to the point O’ in the diagram. Hence we have or path difference.

⇒ Δp = \(\left\{\begin{array}{l}d\left(\sin \theta_0+\sin \theta\right)-\text { for points above } O \\d\left(\sin \theta_0-\sin \theta\right)-\text { for points between } O \&O^{\prime} \ldots \text { (8.1) } \\d\left(\sin \theta-\sin \theta_0\right)-\text { for points below } O^{\prime}\end{array}\right.\)

Thin-Film Interference :

Case – 1: Medium on the two sides of the film are either denser or rarer n for destructive interference

for interference in reflected light 2μd = \(\begin{cases}\mathrm({n} \lambda) \text { for destructive interference } \\ \left(\mathrm{n}+\frac{1}{2}\right) \lambda \text { for constructive interference }\end{cases}\)

for interference in transmitted light 2μd = \(\begin{cases}\mathrm({n} \lambda) \text { for destructive interference } \\ \left(\mathrm{n}+\frac{1}{2}\right) \lambda \text { for constructive interference }\end{cases}\)

Case – 2: Medium on one side of the film is denser and that on the other side is rarer. Here condition for interference in reflected light is the same as the condition for interference in transmitted light of case 1, and vice versa.

Fresnel’s Birpism Experiment :

  • Itan is an optical device to obtains two coherent sources by refraction of lights.
  • The angle of biprism is 179º and the refracting angle is α = 1/2º.
  • Distance between source and screen D = a + b.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Fresnel's Birpism Experiments

Distance between two coherent source = d = 2a (μ –1)α

Where a = distance between source and Biprism

b = distance between screen and Biprism

μ = refractive index of the material of the prism.

λ =\(\frac{d \beta}{D}=\frac{2 a(\mu-1) \alpha \beta}{(a+b)}\)

Diffraction

Diffraction DefinItion: The phenomenon of bending of light waves around the sharp edges of opaque obstacles or aperture and their encroachment in the geometrical shadow of obstacle or aperture is defined as the diffraction of light.

Necessary Conditions of Diffraction of Waves

The size of the obstacle (a) must be of the order of the wavelength of the waves (λ).

⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{a}}{\lambda} \approx 1\)

Fraunhofer diffraction for single slit :

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Fraunhofer Diffraction For Single Slits

In this diffraction pattern, central maxima areas are bright on both sides, and  maxima and minima occur symmetrically

For Diffraction Maxima : a sin θ = (2n + 1) λ/2

For Diffraction Minim: a sin θ = nλ

The maxima or minima areas are observed due to the superposition of waves emerging from infinite secondary sources between the A and B points of the slit.

Fringe width :

The distance between two secondary minima formed on two sides of the central maximum is known as the width of the central maximum

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Fringe Width

⇒ \(W=\frac{2 f \lambda}{a}\)

f = focal distance of convex lens a = width of slit

Angular width = \(\mathrm{W}_\theta=\frac{2 \lambda}{\mathrm{a}}\)

Polarisation of Light :

Unpolarised light: In ordinary light (light from the sun, but b, etc.) the electric field vectors are distributed in all directions in a light that is called unpolarised light.

 

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Unpolarised Light

Polarised light: The phenomenon of limiting the vibrating of electric field vector in one direction in a plane perpendicular to the direction of propagation of light wave is called polarization of light

The plane in which oscillation occurs in the polarised light is called the plane of oscillation.

The plane perpendicular to the plane of oscillation is canceled there of polarization.

Light can be polarised by transmitting through certain crystals such as tourmaline or polaroids.

Brewster’s Low: For light incident at the Brewster angle θB, The reflected and refracted rays are perpendicular to each other. The refracted light has only perpendicular components. The reflected light is then fully polarized perpendicular to the plane of incidence.

Brewster angle = \(\theta_{\mathrm{B}}=\tan ^{-1} \frac{\mathrm{n}_2}{\mathrm{n}_1}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Brewster's Low

Wave Optics Exercise – 1

Section (1): Principle Of Superposition, Path Difference, Wavefronts, And Coherence

Question 1. The ratio of intensities of two light waves is given by 4 :1. The ratio of the amplitudes of the waves is :

  1. 2: 1
  2. 1:2
  3. 4 :1
  4.  :4

Solution: 1. 2 :1

Question 2. Two coherent monochromatic light beams of intensities I and 4I are superposed; the maximum and minimum possible intensities in the resulting beam are :

  1. 5Ι and Ι
  2. 5Ι and 3Ι
  3. 9Ι and Ι
  4. 9Ι and 3Ι

Solution: 3. 9Ι and Ι

Question 3. Two sources of waves are called coherent if:-

  1. Both have the same amplitude of vibrations
  2. Both produce waves of the same wavelength
  3. Both produce waves of the same wavelength having constant phase difference
  4. Both produce waves having the same velocity

Solution: 3. Both produce waves of the same wavelength having a  constant phase difference

Question 4. The meaning of wavefront is:-

  1. All the particles on its surface vibrate in the  same phase
  2. All the particles on its surface vibrate in opposite phase
  3. Some particles vibrate in the  same phase and some in the  opposite phase
  4. None of the above

Solution: 1. All the particles on its surface vibrate in the  same phase

Question 5. Two coherent monochromatic light beams of intensities I and 4I are superposed. The maximum and minimum possible intensities in the resulting beam are

  1. 5I and I
  2. 5I and 3I
  3. 9I and I
  4. 9I and 3I

Solution: 3. 9I and I

Question 6. Two beams of light having intensities I and 4I interfere to produce a fringe pattern on a screen. The phase difference between the beams is π/2 at point A and π at point B. Then the difference between the 2 resultant intensities at A and B is

  1. 2I
  2. 4I
  3. 5I
  4. 7I

Solution: 2. 4I

Question 7. The phase difference between the  incident wave and reflected wave is 180° when light ray :

  1. Incident on glass from air
  2. Incident on air from glass
  3. Incident on glass from diamond
  4. Incident on water from glass

Solution: 1. Incident on glass from air

Question 8. Which one of the following statements is true?

  1. Both light and sound waves in air are transverse
  2. The sound waves in air are longitudinal while the light waves are transverse
  3. Both light and sound waves in air are longitudinal
  4. Both light and sound waves can travel in a vacuum

Solution: 2. The sound waves in air are longitudinal while the light waves are transverse

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Wave Optics Concept Notes

Question 9. Two waves have equations : y1= a sin ( ωt + φ1 );y2 asin( ωt + φ2 ).= If the amplitude of the resultant wave is equal to the amplitude of each of the superimposing waves, then what will be the phase differences between them?

  1. \(\frac{2 \pi}{3}\)
  2. \(\frac{\pi}{3}\)
  3. \(\frac{\pi}{4}\)
  4. \(\frac{\pi}{2}\)

Solution: 1. \(\frac{2 \pi}{3}\)

Question 10. Two periodic waves of intensities I11 and I12 pass through a region at the same time in the same direction. The sum of the maximum and minimum intensities is

  1. Ι1 + Ι2
  2. \(\left(\sqrt{I_1}+\sqrt{I_2}\right)^2\)
  3. \(\left(\sqrt{I_1}-\sqrt{I_2}\right)^2\)
  4. 2(I1+ I2)

Solution: 4. 2(I1+ I2)

Question 11. Two points are located at a distance of 10 m and 15 m from the source of oscillation. The period of oscillation is 0.05 s and the velocity of the wave is 300 m/s. What is the phase difference between the oscillations of two points?

  1. \(\frac{\pi}{3}\)
  2. \(\frac{2\pi}{3}\)
  3. π
  4. \(\frac{\pi}{6}\)

Solution: 2. \(\frac{2\pi}{3}\)

Question 12. Electromagnetic waves are transverse as evidenced by

  1. Polarization
  2. Interference
  3. Reflection
  4. Diffraction

Solution: 1. polarization

Question 13. To demonstrate the phenomenon of interference we require two sources that emit radiation of

  1. Nearly the same frequency
  2. The same frequency
  3. Different wavelength
  4. The same frequency and having a definite phase relationship

Solution: 4. The same frequency and having a definite phase relationship

Section (2): YDSE With Monochromatic Light

Question 1. The contrast in the fringes in any interference pattern depends on :

  1. Fringe width
  2. Wavelength
  3. Intensity ratio of the sources
  4. Distance between the sources

Solution: 3. Intensity ratio of the sources

Question 2. Yellow light emitted by sodium lamp in Young’s double slit experiment is replaced by monochromatic blue light of the same intensity :

  1. Fringe width will decrease.
  2. Fringe width will increase.
  3. Fringe width will remain unchanged.
  4. Fringes will become less intense.

Solution: 1. Fringe width will decrease.

Question 3. Young’s experiment is performed in air and then performed in water, the fringe width:-

  1. Will remain same
  2. Will decrease
  3. Will increase
  4. All the above types of waves

Solution: 3. Will increase

Question 4. In Young’s double slit experiment, the phase difference between the light waves reaching the  third bright fringe from the central fringe will be [λ = 6000 A0]:-

  1. Zero

Solution: 1. Zero

Question 5. Interference was observed in the the  interference chamber when air was present, now the chamber is evacuated and if the same light is used, a careful observer will see

  1. No interference
  2. Interference with bright bands
  3. Interference with dark bands
  4. Interference in which the width of the fringe will be slightly increased

Solution: 4. Interference in which the width of the fringe will be slightly increased

Question 6. In the double slits experiment, for the light of which color the fringe width will be minimum:-

  1. Violet
  2. Red
  3. Green
  4. Yellow

Solution: 2. Red

Question 7. If two line slits are illuminated by a wavelength 5 x 10-7 m and the distance between two bright fringes is 0.005 m on a screen 1 m away, then the distance between the slits is:-

  1. 10 cm
  2. 1 cm
  3. 10-1cm
  4. 10-2cm

Solution: 4. 10-2cm

Question 8. The fringe width in the Young’s double slit experiment is 2 x 10-4 m. If the distance between the slits is halved and the slit screen distance is double, then the new fringe width will be:-

  1. 2 x 10-4m
  2. 1 x 10-4m
  3. 0.5 x 10-4m
  4. 8 x 10-4m

Solution: 4. 8 x 10-4m

Question 9. The fringe width observed in Young’s double slit experiment is β. If the frequency of the source is doubled, the fringe width will :

  1. become 2 β
  2. become \(\frac{3 \beta}{2}\)
  3. remain as β
  4. become \(\frac{\beta}{2}\)

Solution: 4. become \(\frac{\beta}{2}\)

Question 10. The distance between two slits in the double-slit experiment is 1 mm. The distance between the slits and the screen is 1 m. If the distance of the  10th fringe from the central fringe is 5 mm, then the wavelength of light is:-

  1. 5000 A0
  2. 6000 A0
  3. 7000 A0
  4. 8000 A0

Solution: 1. 5000 A0

Question 11. If the slit distance in Young’s double slit experiment is reduced to 1/3 rd, the fringe width becomes times. The value of n is:

  1. 3
  2. 1/3
  3. 9
  4. 1/9

Solution: 1. 3

Question 12. In Young’s double slit experiment, if the slit widths are in the ratio 1: 9, then the ratio of the intensity at minima to that at maxima will be

  1. 1
  2. 1/9
  3. 1/4
  4. 1/3

Solution: 3. 1/4

Question 13. The monochromatic green light of wavelength 5 × 10-7 m illuminates a pair of slits 1 mm apart. The separation of bright lines on the interference pattern formed on a screen 2 m away is

  1. 0.25 mm
  2. 0.1 mm
  3. 1.0 mm
  4. 0.01 mm

Solution: 3. 1.0 mm

Question 14. The figure shows that double-slit experiments P and Q are the slits. The path lengths PX and QX are nλ and (n + 2)λ respectively, where n is a whole number and λ is the wavelength. Taking the central fringe as zero, what is formed at X

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Shows A Double Slit Experiment P And Q Are The Slits

  1. First bright
  2. First dark
  3. Second bright
  4. Second dark

Solution: 3. Second bright

Question 15. In Young’s double slit experiment, a glass plate is placed before a slit which absorbs half the intensity of light. Under this case

  1. The brightness of fringes decreases
  2. The fringe width decreases
  3. No fringes will be observed
  4. The bright fringes become fainter and the dark fringes have finite light intensity

Solution: 4. The bright fringes become fainter and the dark fringes have finite light intensity

Question 16. In the double slit experiment, the angular width of the fringes is 0.20 for the sodium light (λ =5890 Å).To increase the angular width of the fringes by 10%, the necessary change in the wavelength is

  1. Increase of 589 Å
  2. Decrease of 589 Å
  3. Increase of 6479 Å
  4. Zero

Solution: 1. Increase of 589 Å

Question 17. In Young’s double slit experiment, 62 fringes are seen in the visible region for sodium light of wavelength 5893 Å. If violet light of wavelength 4358 Å is used in place of sodium light, then the  number of fringes seen will be

  1. 54
  2. 64
  3. 74
  4. 84

Solution: 4. 84

Question 18. If in Young’s double slit experiment, the slit distance is 3 cm, the separation between slits and screen is 70cm and the  wavelength of light is 1000 Å, then the  fringe width will be

  1. 2 × 10-5 m
  2. 2 × 10-3 m
  3. 0.2 × 10-3 m
  4. None of these

Solution: 4. None of these

Question 19. The separation between slits is halved and between screen and slits is doubled. Final fringe width if the original is w :

  1. w
  2. 9w
  3. 4w
  4. 2w

Solution: 3. 4W

Question 20. The maximum number of possible interference maxima first–separations equal to twice the wavelength in Young’ double slit experiment is

  1. Infinite
  2. Five
  3. Three
  4. Zero

Solution: 2. Five

Question 21. To demonstrate the phenomenon of interference we require two sources that emit radiations of

  1. Nearly the same frequency
  2. The same frequency
  3. Differentwavelengthh
  4. The same frequency and having a definite phase relationship

Solution: 4. The same frequency and having a definite phase relationship

Question 22. Monochromatic light of frequency 5 × 1014 Hz traveling in a vacuum enters a medium of refractive index 1.5. Its wavelength in the medium is

  1. 4000 Å
  2. 5000 Å
  3. 6000 Å
  4. 5500 Å

Solution: 1. 4000 Å

Question 23. In Young’s double slit experiment when the wavelength used 6000 and the screen is 40 cm from the slits, the fringes are 0.012 cm apart. What is the distance between the slits:–

  1. 0.024 cm
  2. 2.4 cm
  3. 0.24 cm
  4. 0.2 cm

Solution: 4. 0.2 cm

Question 24. The maximum number of possible interference maxim slit separation-ration equal to twice the wavelength in Young’s double-slit experiment is

  1. Infinite
  2. Five
  3. Three
  4. Zero

Solution: 2. Five

Question Young’soung’s double slit experiment uses a monochromatic source. The shape of the interference fringes formed on a screen.

  1. Straight line
  2. Parabola
  3. Hyperbola
  4. Circle

Solution: 3. Hyperbola

Question 26. In a Young’s double slit experiment the intensity at a point where the path difference is λ/6(λ being the wavelength of the light used) is I. If I0 denotes the maximum intensity, I/I0is equal to:

  1. \(\frac{1}{\sqrt{2}}\)
  2. \(\frac{\sqrt{3}}{2}\)
  3. \(\frac{1}{2}\)
  4. \(\frac{3}{4}\)

Solution: 4. \(\frac{3}{4}\)

Question 27. In Young’s double-slit experiment, an electron beam is used to form a fringe pattern instead of light. If the speed of the electrons is increased then the fringe width will :

  1. Increase
  2. Decrease
  3. Remains same
  4. No fringe pattern will be formed

Solution: 2. Decrease

Section (3): Ydse With Polychromatic Light

Question 1. What happens by the use of white light in Young’s double slit experiment:-

  1. Bright fringes are obtained
  2. Only bright and dark fringes are obtained
  3. Central fringe shares bright and two or three colored and dark fringes are observed
  4. None of the above

Solution: 3. Central fringes are bright and two or three colored and dark fringes are observed

Question 2. The length of the optical path of two media in contact of lengths d1and d2of refractive indices μ1and μ2 respectively is

  1. \(\mu_1 d_1+\mu_2 d_2\)
  2. \(\mu_1 d_2+\mu_2 d_1\)
  3. \(\frac{d_1 d_2}{\mu_1 \mu_2}\)
  4. \(\frac{d_1+d_2}{\mu_1 \mu_2}\)

Solution: 1. \(\mu_1 d_1+\mu_2 d_2\)

Section (4): Ydse With Glass Slab, Optical Path, Thin Film Interference

Question 1. In Young’s experiment, light wavelength 4000 A0 is used, and fringes are formed at a 2-metre distance and have a fringe width of 0.6 mm. If the whole of the experiment is performed in a liquid of refractive index 1.5, then the width of the fringe will be:-

  1. 0.2 mm
  2. 0.3 mm
  3. 0.4 mm
  4. 1.2 mm

Solution: 3. 0.4 mm

Question 2. The slits in Young’s double-slit experiment have equal widths and the source is placed symmetrically relative to the slits. The intensity at the central fringe is Ι0. If one of the slits is closed, the intensity at this point will be:

  1. Ι0
  2. Ι0/4
  3. Ι0/2
  4. 0

Solution: 2. Ι0/4

Wave Optics Chapter 7 NEET Physics Notes

Question 3. A thin mica sheet of thickness 2 × 10-6 m and refractive index (μ = 1.5) is introduced in the path of the first wave. The wavelength of the wave used is 5000Å. The central bright maximum will shift

  1. 2 fringes upward
  2. 2 fringes downward
  3. 10 fringes upward
  4. None of these

Solution: 1. 2 fringes upward

Question 4. Colors of thin films result from:-

  1. Dispersion of light
  2. Interference of light
  3. Absorption of light
  4. Scattering of light

Solution: 2. Interference of light

Question 5. White light may be considered to be a mixture of waves with λ ranging between 3900 Å and 7800 Å. An oil film of thickness 10,000 Å is examined normally by reflected light. If μ = 1.4, then the film appears bright for

  1. 4308 Å, 5091 Å, 6222 Å
  2. 4000 Å, 5091 Å, 5600 Å
  3. 4667 Å, 6222 Å, 7000 Å
  4. 4000 Å, 4667 Å, 5600 Å, 7000Å

Solution: 1. 4308 Å, 5091 Å, 6222 Å

Question 6. If a mica sheet of thickness t and refractive index μ is placed in the path of one of the interfering beams in a double slit experiment then the displacement of fringes will be :

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics If A Mica Sheet Of Thickness T And Refractive Index

  1. \(\frac{D}{d} \mu t\)
  2. \(\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}}(\mu-1) \mathrm{t}\)
  3. \(\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}}(\mu+1) \mathrm{t}\)
  4. \(\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}}\left(\mu^2-1\right) \mathrm{t}\)

Solution: 2.\(\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{d}}(\mu-1) \mathrm{t}\)

Question 7. If a thin mica sheet of thickness t and refractive index μ = [5/3] is placed in the path of one of the interfering beams as shown in fig. then the distance placement of the fringe system is-

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics The Distance Placement Of The Fringe System

  1. \(\frac{D t}{3 \mathrm{~d}}\)
  2. \(\frac{\mathrm{Dt}}{5 \mathrm{~d}}\)
  3. \(\frac{D t}{4 d}\)
  4. \(\frac{2 D t}{5 d}\)

Solution: 1. \(\frac{D t}{3 \mathrm{~d}}\)

Question 8. A double slit experiment is performed with light of wavelength 500 nm. A thin film of a thickness of 2 mm and a refractive index of 1.5 is introduced in the path of the upper beam. The location of the central maximum will

  1. Remain unshifted
  2. Shift downward by nearly two fringes
  3. Shift upward by nearly two fringes
  4. Shift downward by 10 fringes

Solution: 3. Shift upward by nearly two fringes

Section (5) : Fresnal Biprism And Diffraction Of Light

Question 1. In Fresnel’s biprism (μ = 1.5) experiment the distance between the source and biprism is 0.3 m and between biprism and screen is 0.7m and the angle of the prism is 1°. The fringe width with light of wavelength 6000 Å will be

  1. 3 cm
  2. 0.011 cm
  3. 2 cm
  4. 4 cm

Solution: 2. 0.011 cm

Question 2. In a Fresnel biprism experiment, the two positions of the lens give separation between the slits as 16 cm and 9 cm respectively. What is the actual distance between the slits?

  1. 10.5 cm
  2. 12 cm
  3. 13 cm
  4. 14 cm

Solution: 2. 12 cm

Question 3. What is the effect on the fresnel biprism experiment when the white light is used:-

  1. Fringe are affected
  2. The diffraction pattern is spread more
  3. Central fringes are white and all others are colored
  4. None of these

Solution: 3. Central fringes are white and all others are colored

Question 4. A slit of width is illuminated by light. For red light (λ = 6500Å), the first minima is obtained at θ = 30° Then the value of a will be

  1. 3250 Å
  2. 6.5×10-4 mm
  3. 1.3 µm
  4. 2.6×10-4 cm

Solution: 4. 2.6×10-4cm

Question 5. The light of wavelength 6328 Å is incident on a slit of width 0.2 mm perpendicularly, the angular width of central maxima will be

  1. 0.36
  2. 0.18°
  3. 0.72°
  4. 0.09°

Solution: 1. 0.36

Question 6. A slit of size 0.15 cm is placed at 2.1 m from a screen. On illuminated it by a light of wavelength 5 × 10-5 cm. The width of the central maxima will be.

  1. 70 mm
  2. 0.14 mm
  3. 1.4 mm
  4. 0.14 cm

Solution: 3. 1.4 mm

Question 7. A diffraction is obtained by using a beam of red light. What will happen if the red light is replaced by the blue light?

  1. Bands will narrower and crowd full together
  2. Bands become broader and farther apart
  3. No change will take place
  4. Bands disappear

Solution: 1. Bands will narrower and crowd full together

Question 8. What will be the angle of diffraction for the first minimum due to Fraunhofer diffraction with sources of light of wavelength 550 nm and slit of width 0.55 mm?

  1. 0.001 rad
  2. 0.01 rad
  3. 1 rad
  4. 0.1 rad

Solution: 1. 0.001 rad

Question 9. The angular width (β)of the central maximum of a diffraction pattern on a single slit does not depend upon

  1. Distance between slit and source
  2. The wavelength of light used
  3. Width of the slit
  4. Frequency of light used

Solution: 1. Distance between slit and source

Question 10. A single slit of width 0.20 mm is illuminated with light of wavelength 500nm. The observing screen is placed 80 cm from the slit. The width of the central bright fringe will be

  1. 1mm
  2. 2mm
  3. 4mm
  4. 5mm

Solution: 3. 4mm

Question 11. A plane wavefront (λ = 6×10-7m) falls on a slit 0.4 mm wide. A convex lens of focal length 0.8m placed behind the slit focuses the light on a screen. What is the linear diameter of the second maximum

  1. 6mm
  2. 12mm
  3. 3mm
  4. 9mm

Solution: 1. 6mm

Question 12. Yellow light is used in a single slit diffraction experiment with a slit width of 0.6 mm. If yellow light is replaced by X-rays then the pattern will reveal

  1. The central maxima are narrower
  2. No diffraction pattern
  3. More number of fringes
  4. Less number of fringes

Solution: 2. No diffraction pattern

Wave Optics NEET Class 12 Key Formulas and Notes

Question 13. A beam of light of wavelength 600 nm from a distant source falls on a single slit 1 mm wide and the resulting diffraction pattern is observed on a screen 2 m away. The distance between the first dark fringes on either side of the central bright fringe is

  1. 1.2 mm
  2. 1.2 cm
  3. 2.4 cm
  4. 2.4 mm

Solution: 4. 2.4 mm

Question 14. In the far-field diffraction pattern of a single slit under polychromatic illumination, the first minimum with the wavelength λ1 is found to be coincident with the third maximum at λ2. So

  1. 1 = 0.3λ2
  2. 1 = λ2
  3. λ1 = 3.5λ2
  4. 0.3λ1 = 3λ2

Solution: 3. λ1 = 3.5λ2

Question 15. If in Fraunhofer diffraction due to a single slit, the slit width is increased, the width of the central maximum will

  1. Increase
  2. Decrease
  3. Not change
  4. Change depending upon the wavelength of light used

Solution: 2. Decrease

Question 16. A slit of size 0.15 cm is placed at 2.1 m from a screen. On illuminated it by a light of wavelength 5 x 10-5 cm. The width of the diffraction pattern will be:-

  1. 70 mm
  2. 0.14 mm
  3. 1.4 cm
  4. 0.14 cm

Solution: 4. 0.14 cm

Question 17. What is the effect on Fresnel’s biprism experiment when the use of white light is made

  1. Fringe are affected
  2. The diffraction pattern is spread more
  3. The central fringe is white and all are coloured
  4. None of these

Solution: 3. The Central fringe is white and all are colored

Question 18. A slit of size 0.15 cm is placed at 2.1 m from a screen. On illuminated it by a light of wavelength 5 × 10-5 cm. The width of the central maxima will be

  1. 70 mm
  2. 0.14 mm
  3. 1.4 mm
  4. 0.14 cm

Solution: 3. 1.4 mm

Question 19. The diameter of the human eye lens is 2 mm, which is the minimum distance between two points to resolve them, which are situated at a distance of 50 meters from the eye. The wavelength of light is 5000 Å:

  1. 2.32 m
  2. 4.28 mm
  3. 1.25 cm
  4. 12.48 cm

Solution: 3. 1.25 cm

Question 20. If Ι0 is the intensity of the principal maximum in the single slit diffraction pattern, then what will be its intensity when the slit width is doubled?

  1. Ι0
  2. Ι0 /2
  3. 0
  4. 0

Solution: 4. 4Ι0

Section (6) : Polarisation

Question 1. The angle of polarisation for any medium is 60° which will be a critical angle for this

  1. sin–1 √3
  2. tan–1 √3
  3. cos–1 √3
  4. sin–1 √1/3

Solution: 4. sin–1 1/3

Question 2. The angle of incidence at which reflected light is polarized for reflection from air to glass (refraction index)

  1. sin-1(n)
  2. sin-1\(\left(\frac{1}{n}\right)\)
  3. tan-1 \(\left(\frac{1}{n}\right)\)
  4. tan-1(n)

Solution: 4. tan-1(n)

Question 3. A polaroid is placed at 45° to an incoming light of intensity I0. Now the intensity of light passing through the polaroid after polarisation would be

  1. I0
  2. I0/2
  3. I0/4
  4. Zero

Solution: 1.I0

Question 4. Plane polarised light is passed through a polaroid. On viewing through the polaroid we find that when the polaroid is given one complete rotation about the direction of the light one of the following is observed

  1. The intensity of light gradually decreases to zero and remains at zero
  2. The intensity of light gradually increases to a maximum and remains at a maximum
  3. There is no change in intensity
  4. The intensity of light is twice the maximum and twice zero

Solution: 4. The intensity of light is twice the maximum and twice zero

Question 5. A ray of light is incident on the surface of a glass plate at an angle of incidence equal to Brewster’s angle φ. If μ represents the refractive index of glass concerning air then the angle between reflected and refracted rays is

  1. 90 + φ
  2. sin-1 (μcos φ)
  3. 90°
  4. 90°– sin-1 (sin φ /μ)

Solution: 3. 90°

Question 6. The figure represents a glass plate placed vertically on a horizontal table with a beam of unpolarised light falling on its surface at the polarising angle of 57° with the normal. The electric vector in the reflected light on screen S will vibrate concerning the plane of incidence in a

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics A Glass Plate Placed Vertically On A Horizontal

  1. Vertical plane
  2. Horizontal plane
  3. The plane makes an angle of 45° with the vertical
  4. The plane makes an angle of 57° with the horizontal

Solution: 1. Vertical plane

Question 7. A beam of light AO is incident on a glass slab (μ= 1.54) in a direction as shown in the figure. The reflected ray OB is passed through a Nicol prism. On viewing through a Nicole prism we find on rotating the prism that

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics A Beam Of Light Ao Is Incident On A Glass Slab

  1. The intensity is reduced to zero and remains zero
  2. The intensity is reduced somewhat and rises again
  3. There is no change in intensity
  4. The intensity gradually reduces to zero and then again increases

Solution: 4. The intensity gradually reduces to zero and then again increases

Question 8. In the propagation of electromagnetic waves, the angle between the direction of propagation and the plane of polarization is

  1. 45°
  2. 90°
  3. 180°

Solution: 1. 0°

Question 9. Unpolarized light falls on two polarizing sheets placed one on top of the other. What must be the angle between the characteristic directions of the sheets if the intensity of the final transmitted light is one-third the maximum intensity of the first transmitted beam

  1. 75°
  2. 55°
  3. 35°
  4. 15°

Solution: 2. 55°

Question 10. Unpolarized light of intensity 32Wm-2 passes through three polarizers such that the transmission axes of the first and second polarizer make an angle of 30° with each other and the transmission axis of the last polarizer is crossed with that of the first. The intensity of the final emerging light will be

  1. 32 Wm-2
  2. 3 Wm-2
  3. 8 Wm-2
  4. 4 Wm-2

Solution: 2. 3 Wm-2

Question 11. Two polaroids are placed in the path of an unpolarized beam of intensity Ι0 such that no light is emitted from the second polaroid. If a third polaroid whose polarization axis makes an angle θ with the polarization axis of the first polaroid, is placed between these polaroids then the intensity of light emerging from the last polaroid will be

  1. \(\left(\frac{I_0}{8}\right) \sin ^2 2 \theta\)
  2. \(\left(\frac{I_0}{4}\right) \sin ^2 2 \theta\)
  3. \(\left(\frac{I_0}{2}\right) \cos ^4 \theta\)
  4. \(I_0 \cos ^4 \theta\)

Solution: 1. \(\left(\frac{I_0}{8}\right) \sin ^2 2 \theta\)

Question 12. A beam of natural light falls on a system of 6 polaroids, which are arranged in succession such that each polaroid is turned through 30° concerning the preceding one. The percentage of incident intensity that passes through the system will be

  1. 100%
  2. 50%
  3. 30%
  4. 12%

Solution: 4. 12%

Question 13. When an unpolarized light of intensity Ι0 is incident on a polarizing sheet, the intensity of the light that does not get transmitted is

  1. zero
  2. Ι0
  3. \(\frac{1}{2} I_0\)
  4. \(\frac{1}{4} I_0\)

Solution: 2. Ι0

Wave Optics Exercise – 2

Question 1. The distance between two successive atomic planes of a calcite crystal is 0.3 nm. The minimum angle for Brag scattering of 0.3 Å X-rays will be

  1. 1.43°
  2. 1.56°
  3. 2.86°
  4. 30°

Solution: 3. 2.86°

Class 12 NEET Wave Optics Study Material

Question 2. Two coherent sources S1 and having the same phase, emit light of wavelength λ. The separation between S1 and S2 2λ. The light collected on a screen placed at a distance D > > λ from slit S1 is shown in the figure. Find the minimum distance so that the intensity at P is equal to the intensity at O.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Two Coherent Sources

  1. \(\frac{D}{\sqrt{2}}\)
  2. \(\sqrt{2} \mathrm{D}\)
  3. \(\frac{D}{\sqrt{3}}\)
  4. \(\mathrm{D} \sqrt{3}\)

Solution: 4. \(\mathrm{D} \sqrt{3}\)

Question 3. What happens to the fringe pattern when Young’s double slit experiment is performed in water instead or air then fringe width

  1. Shrinks
  2. Disappear
  3. Unchanged
  4. Enlarged

Solution: 1. Shrinks

Question 4. Due to the effect of interference, the floating oil layer in water is visible in colored, for observation of this event the thickness of the oil layer should be :

  1. 100 nm
  2. 1000 nm
  3. 1 mm
  4. 10 mm

Solution: 1. 100 nm

Question 5. A ray of light of intensity I is incident on a parallel glass slab at point A as shown in Fig. It undergoes partial reflection and refraction. At each reflection, 25% of incident energy is reflected. The rays AB and A’B’ undergo interference. The ratio Ιmaxmin is

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics A Ray Of Light Of Intensity I Is Incident On A Parallel Glass-Slab

  1. 4: 1
  2. 8: 1
  3. 7: 1
  4. 49: 1

Solution: 4. 49: 1

Question 6. In Young’s double slit experiment, the intensity on the screen at a point where the path difference is λ is K. What will be the intensity at the point where the path difference is λ/4

  1. \(\frac{\mathrm{K}}{4}\)
  2. \(\frac{\mathrm{K}}{2}\)
  3. K
  4. Zero

Solution: 2. \(\frac{\mathrm{K}}{2}\)

Question 7. When one of the slits of Young’s experiment is covered with a transparent sheet of thickness 4.8 mm, the central fringe shifts to a position originally occupied by the 30th bright fringe. What should be the thickness of the sheet if the central fringe has to shift to the position occupied by the 20th bright fringe?

  1. 3.8 mm
  2. 1.6 mm
  3. 7.6 mm
  4. 3.2 mm

Solution: 4. 3.2 mm

Question 8. In Young’s double slit experiment, how many maxims can be obtained on a screen (including the central maximum) on both sides of the central fringe if λ = 2000 Å λ = 2000Åand d = 7000 Å

  1. 12
  2. 7
  3. 18
  4. 4

Solution: 2. 7

Question 9. In a single slit diffraction of light of wavelength λ by a slit of width e, the size of the central maximum on a screen at a distance b is

  1. 2b e λ+(2)
  2. \(\frac{2 \mathrm{~b} \lambda}{\mathrm{e}}\)
  3. \(\frac{2 b \lambda}{e}+e\)
  4. \(\frac{2 b \lambda}{e}-e\)

Solution: 3. \(\frac{2 b \lambda}{e}+e\)

Question 10. Among the two interfering monochromatic sources A and B; A is ahead of B in phase by 66°. If the observation is taken from point P, such that PB – PA = λ/4. Then the phase difference between the waves from A and B reaching P is

  1. 156°
  2. 140°
  3. 136°
  4. 126°

Solution: 1. 156°

Question 11. In an experiment, the two slits are 0.5 mm apart and the fringes are observed to be 100 cm from the plane of the slits. The distance of the 11th bright fringe from the Ist bright fringe is 9.72 mm. Calculate the wavelength-

  1. 4.86 × 10-5 cm
  2. 4.86 × 10-8 cm
  3. 4.86 × 10-6 cm
  4. 4.86 × 10-7 cm

Solution: 1. 4.86 × 10-5 cm

Question 12. In Young’s double slit experiment, a mica slip of thickness t and refractive index μ is introduced in the ray from the first source S1. By how much distance, the fringe pattern will be displaced-[d= separation between slits]

  1. \(\frac{d}{D}(\mu-1) \mathrm{t}\)
  2. \(\frac{D}{d}(\mu-1) t\)
  3. \(\frac{d}{(\mu-1) D}\)
  4. \(\frac{D}{d}(\mu-1)\)

Solution: 2. \(\frac{D}{d}(\mu-1) t\)

Question 13. Young’s double slit experiment is performed with blue and with green light of wavelengths 4360 Å and 5460 Å respectively. If X is the distance of the 4th maximum from the central one, then :

  1. X(blue) = X(green)
  2. X(blue) > X(green)
  3. X(blue) < X(green)
  4. X(blue) 5460 = X(green)

Solution: 3. X(blue) < X(green)

Question 14. The two slits at a distance of 1 mm are illuminated by the light of wavelength 6.5 x 10 m. The interference fringes are observed on a screen placed at a distance of 1 m. The distance between the third dark fringe and the fifth bright fringe will be:-

  1. 0.65 mm
  2. 1.63 mm
  3. 3.25 mm
  4. 4.88 mm

Solution: 2. 1.63 mm

Question 15. A two-slit Young’s interference experiment is done with monochromatic light of wavelength 6000 Å. The slits are 2 mm apart. The fringes are observed on a screen placed 10 cm away from the slits. Now a transparent plate of thickness 0.5 mm is placed in front of one of the slits and it is found that the interference pattern shifts by 5 mm. The refractive index of the transparent plate is :

  1. 1.2
  2. 0.6
  3. 2.4
  4. 1.5

Solution: 1. 1.2

Question 16. In Young’s experiment, using light of λ = 5893 A0, 62 fringes are observed in the field of view. How many fringes will be formed in the field of view for wavelength of 5461 A0:-

  1. 62
  2. 66
  3. 67
  4. 68

Solution: 3. 67

Question 17. In two separate set-ups of Young’s double-slit experiment, fringes of equal width are observed when lights of wavelengths in the ratio 1: 2 are used. If the ratio of the slit separation in the two cases is 2: 1, the ratio of the distances between the plane of the slits and the screen in the two set-ups is:-

  1. 4: 1
  2. 1: 1
  3. 1: 4
  4. 2: 1

Solution: 1. 4: 1

Question 18. White light is incident normally on a glass plate (in air) of thickness 500 nm and refractive index of 1.5. The wavelength (in nm) in the visible region (400 nm – 700nm) that is strongly reflected by the plate is:

  1. 450
  2. 600
  3. 400
  4. 500

Solution: 2. 600

Question 19. Which of the following phenomena exhibits the particle’s nature of light?

  1. Interference
  2. Diffraction
  3. Polarisation
  4. Photoelectric effect

Solution: 4. Photoelectric effect

Question 20. In a double-slit experiment, instead of taking slits of equal widths, one slit is made twice as wide as the other. Then, in the interference pattern

  1. The intensities of both the maxima and the minima increase
  2. The intensity of the maxima increases and the minima have zero intensity
  3. The intensity of the maxima decreases and that of the minima increases
  4. The intensity of the maxima decreases and the minima has zero intensity.

Solution: 1. The intensities of both the maxima and the minima increase

Question 21. In the ideal double-slit experiment, when a glass plate (refractive index 1.5) of thickness t is introduced in the path of one of the interfering beams (wavelength λ), the intensity at the position where the central maximum occurred previously remains unchanged. The minimum thickness of the glass plate is:

  1. 2 λ
  2. 2 λ/3
  3. λ/3
  4. λ

Solution: 1. 2 λ

Question 22. A parallel beam of light of wavelength λ is incident on a plane mirror at an angle θ as shown in the figure. With maximum intensity at point P, which of the following relation is correct?

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics A Parallel Beam Of Light Of Wave

  1. cos θ − sec θ = \(\frac{\lambda}{4d}\)
  2. cos θ = \(\frac{\lambda}{4d}\)
  3. cos θ − sin θ = \(\frac{\lambda}{d}\)
  4. cos θ = \(\frac{\lambda}{2d}\)

Solution: 2. cos θ = \(\frac{\lambda}{4d}\)

Question 23. In a YDSE arrangement composite lights of different wavelengths λ1= 560 nm and λ2= 400 nm are used. If D = 1m, d = 0.1 mm. Then the distance between two completely dark regions is :

  1. 4 mn
  2. 5.6 mm
  3. 14 mm
  4. 28 mm

Solution: 4. 28 mm

Question 24. In Young’s double-slit experiment, an electron beam is used to form a fringe pattern instead of light. If the speed of the electrons is increased then the fringe width will :

  1. Increase
  2. Decrease
  3. Remains same
  4. No fringe pattern will be formed

Solution: 2. Decrease

Question 25. In Young’s double slit experiment, the maximum intensity is Ι than the angular position where the intensity becomes 1/4 Ιis :

  1. sin-1 \(\left(\frac{\lambda}{d}\right)\)
  2. sin-1 \(\left(\frac{\lambda}{3d}\right)\)
  3. sin-1 \(\left(\frac{\lambda}{2d}\right)\)
  4. sin-1 \(\left(\frac{\lambda}{4d}\right)\)

Solution: 2. sin–1 \(\left(\frac{\lambda}{3d}\right)\)

Question 26. Young’s double slit experiment is carried out by using green, red, and blue light, one color at a time. The fringe widths recorded are βG, βR, and βB, respectively. Then

  1. βG> βB> βR
  2. βB> βG> βR
  3. βR> βB> βG
  4. βR> βG> βB

Solution: 4. βR> βG> βB

Question 27. A light source, which emits two wavelengths λ1= 400 nm and λ2 = 600 nm, is used in Young’s double slit experiment. If recorded fringe widths for λ1and λ2are β1and β2and the number of fringes for them within a distance y on one side of the central maximum are m1and m2, respectively, then the incorrect statement is

  1. β2> β1
  2. m1> m2
  3. From the central maximum, 3rd maximum of λ2overlaps with 5th minimum of λ1
  4. The angular separation of fringes for λ1is greater than λ2

Solution: 4. The angular separation of fringes for λ1is greater than λ2

Wave Optics Exercise – 3

Question 1. In Young’s double slit experiment, the slits are 2 mm apart and are illuminated by photons of two wavelengths λ1= 12000 Å and λ2= 10000 Å. At what minimum distance from the common central bright fringe on the screen, 2 m from the slit will a bright fringe from one interference pattern coincide with a bright fringe from the other?

  1. 6 mm
  2. 4 mm
  3. 3 mm
  4. 8 mm

Solution: 1. 6 mm

Question 2. A parallel beam of fast-moving electrons is incident normally on a narrow slit. A fluorescent screen is placed at a large distance from the slit. If the speed of the electrons is increased, which of the following statements is correct?

  1. The angular width of the central maximum of the diffraction pattern will increase.
  2. The angular width of the central maximum will decrease.
  3. The angular width of the central maximum will be unaffected.
  4. The diffraction pattern is not observed on the screen in the case of electrons.

Solution: 2. The angular width of the central maximum will decrease.

NEET Physics Chapter 7 Wave Optics Summary

Question 3. In a double-slit experiment, the two slits are 1mm apart and the screen is placed 1 m away. A monochromatic light wavelength of 500 nm is used. What will be the width of each slit for obtaining ten maxima of double slit within the central maxima of a single slit pattern?

  1. 0.1 mm
  2. 0.5 mm
  3. 0.02 mm
  4. 0.2 mm

Solution: 4. 0.2 mm

Question 4. For a parallel beam of monochromatic light of wavelength ‘λ’, diffraction is produced by a single slit whose width ‘a is of the wavelength of the light. If ‘D’ is the distance of the screen from the slit, the width of the central maxima will be

  1. \(\frac{\mathrm{D} \lambda}{\mathrm{a}}\)
  2. \(\frac{D \lambda}{a}\)
  3. \(\frac{2 \mathrm{Da}}{\lambda}\)
  4. \(\frac{2 D \lambda}{a}\)

Solution: 4. \(\frac{2 D \lambda}{a}\)

Question 5. In a diffraction pattern due to a single slit of width ‘a’ the first minimum is observed at an angle 30° when light of wavelength 5000 Å is incident on the slit. The first secondary maximum is observed at an angle of :

  1. sin-1 \(\left(\frac{3}{4}\right)\)
  2. sin-1 \(\left(\frac{1}{4}\right)\)
  3. sin-1 \(\left(\frac{2}{3}\right)\)
  4. sin-1 3 \(\left(\frac{2}{3}\right)\)

Solution: 1. sin-1 \(\left(\frac{3}{4}\right)\)

Question 6. A linear aperture whose width is 0.02 cm is placed immediately in front of a lens of focal length 60 cm. The aperture is illuminated normally by a parallel beam of wavelength 5 × 10-5 cm. The distance of the first dark band of the diffraction pattern from the center of the screen is :

  1. 0.15 cm
  2. 0.10 cm
  3. 0.25 cm
  4. 0.20 cm

Solution: 1. 0.15 cm

Question 7. The ratio of resolving powers of an optical microscope for two wavelengths λ1 = 4000 Å and λ2 = 6000 Å is :

  1. 8: 27
  2. 9: 4
  3. 3: 2
  4. 16: 81

Solution: 3. 3: 2

Question 8. Young’s double slit experiment is first performed in air and then in a medium other than air. It is found that the 8th bright fringe in the medium lies where the 5th dark fringe lies in the air. The refractive index of the medium is nearly :

  1. 1.25
  2. 1.59
  3. 1.69
  4. 1.78

Solution: 4. 1.78

Question 9. Unpolarised light is incident from the air on a plane surface of a material of refractive index ‘μ’. At a particular angle of incidence ‘i’, it is found that the reflected and refracted rays are perpendicular to each other. Which of the following options is correct for this situation?

  1. Reflected light is polarised with its electric vector parallel to the plane of incidence
  2. \(\mathrm{i}=\tan ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\)
  3. \(\mathrm{i}=\sin ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\)
  4. Reflected light is polarised with its electric vector perpendicular to the plane of incidence

Solution: 2. \(\mathrm{i}=\tan ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\)

Question 10. In Young’s double slit experiment the separation d between the slits is 2 mm, the wavelength λ of the light used is 5896 Å, and the distance D between the screen and slits is 100 cm. It is found that the angular width of the fringes is 0.20º. To increase the fringe angular width to 0.21º (with the same λ and D) the separation between the slits needs to be changed to :

  1. 1.8 mm
  2. 1.7 mm
  3. 2.1 mm
  4. 1.9 mm

Solution: 1. 1.8 mm

Question 11. In a double slit experiment, when light of wavelength 400 nm was used, the angular width of the first minima formed on a screen placed 1 m away, was found to be 0.2º. What will be the angular width of the first minima, if the entire experimental apparatus is immersed in water? (µwater = 4/3)

  1. 0.1º
  2. 0.266º
  3. 0.15º
  4. 0.05º

Solution: 3. 0.15º

Question 12. In Young’s double-slit experiment, if there is no initial phase difference between the light from the two slits, a point on the screen corresponding to the fifth minimum has a path difference

  1. \(5 \frac{\lambda}{2}\)
  2. \(10 \frac{\lambda}{2}\)
  3. \(9 \frac{\lambda}{2}\)
  4. \(11 \frac{\lambda}{2}\)

Solution: 3. \(10 \frac{\lambda}{2}\)

Question 13. The angular width of the central maximum in the Fraunhofer diffraction for λ = 6000 Å is θ0. When the same slit is illuminated by another monochromatic light, the angular width decreases by 30%. The wavelength of this light is :

  1. 1800 Å
  2. 4200 Å
  3. 6000 Å
  4. 420 Å

Solution: 2. 4200 Å

Question 14. At two points P and Q on a screen in Young’s double slit experiment, waves from slits S1 and S2 have a path difference of 0 and λ/4 respectively. The ratio of intensities at P and Q will be :

  1. 2: 1
  2. 2 :1
  3. 4: 1
  4. 3: 2

Solution: 1. 2: 1

Question 15. In Young’s double slit experiment, the two slits act as coherent sources of waves of equal amplitude A and wavelength λ. In another experiment with the same arrangement, the two slits are made to act as incoherent sources of waves of the same amplitude and wavelength. If the intensity at the middle point of Ι1 the screen in the first case is Ι1 and in the second case is Ι2, then the ratio\(\frac{\mathrm{I}_1}{\mathrm{I}_2}\) is :

  1. 2
  2. 1
  3. 0.5
  4. 4

Solution: 1. 2

Question 16.

Statement – 1: On viewing the clear blue portion of the sky through a Calcite Crystal, the intensity of transmitted light varies as the crystal is rotated.

Statement 2: The light coming from the sky is polarized due to the scattering of sunlight by particles in the atmosphere. The scattering is largest for blue light

  1. Statement-1 is true, and statement-2 is false.
  2. Statement-1 is true, statement-2 is true, statement-2 is the correct explanation of statment-1
  3. Statement-1 is true, statement-2 is true, statement-2 is not the correct explanation of statement-1
  4. Statement-1 is false, and statement-2 is true.

Solution: 4. Statement-1 is false, statement-2 is true.

Question 17. Direction :

The question has a paragraph followed by two statements, Statement –1 and Statement –2. Of the given four alternatives after the statements, choose the one that describes the statements. A thin air film is formed by putting the convex surface of a plane-convex lens over a plane glass plate. With monochromatic light, this film gives an interference pattern due to light reflected from the top (convex) surface and the bottom (glass plate) surface of the film.

Statement –1: When light reflects from the air-glass plate interface, the reflected wave suffers a phase change of π

Statement 2: The center of the interference pattern is dark.

  1. Statement –1 is true, statement –2 is false.
  2. Statement –1 is true, Statement –2 is true, Statement–2 is the correct explanation of Statement–1
  3. Statement –1 is true, Statement –2 is true, Statement–2 is not the correct explanation of Statement–1
  4. Statement–1 is false, Statement –2 is true

Solution: 4. Statement–1 is false, Statement –2 is true

Question 18. Two coherent point sources S1 and S2 are separated by a small distance ‘d’ as shown. The fringes obtained on the screen will be :

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Two Coherent Point Sources

  1. Points
  2. Straight lines
  3. Semi-circles
  4. Concentric circles

Solution: 4. Concentric circles

Question 19. Tow beams, A and B, of plane-polarized light with mutually perpendicular planes of polarization are seen through a polaroid. From the position when beam A has maximum intensity (and beam B has zero intensity), a rotation of polaroid through 30º makes the two beams appear equally bright. If the initial intensities of the two beams are and IB respectively, then \(\frac{I_A}{I_B}\) equals

  1. 3
  2. 3/2
  3. 1
  4. 1/3

Solution: 4. 1/3

Question 20. On a hot summer night, the refractive index of air is smallest near the ground and increases with height from the ground. When a light beam is directed horizontally, the Huygens’ principle leads us to conclude that as it travels, the light beam :

  1. Becomes narrower
  2. Goes horizontally without any deflection
  3. Bends downwards
  4. Bends upwards

Solution: 4. Bends upwards

Question 21. Assuming the human pupil to have a radius of 0.25 cm and a comfortable viewing distance of 25 cm, the minimum separation between two objects that the human eye can resolve at 500 nm wavelength is :

  1. 1 μm
  2. 30 μm
  3. 100 μm
  4. 300 μm

Solution: 2. 30 μm

Question 22. The box of a pinhole camera, of length L, has a hole of radius a. It is assumed that when the hole is illuminated by a parallel beam of light of wavelength λ the spread of the spot (obtained on the opposite wall of the camera) is the sum of its geometrical spread and the spread due to diffraction. The spot would then have its minimum size (say bmin) when :

  1. \(a=\sqrt{\lambda L} and b_{\min }=\left(\frac{2 \lambda^2}{L}\right)\)
  2. \(a=\sqrt{\lambda L} and b_{\min }=\sqrt{4 \lambda L}\)
  3. \(\mathrm{a}=\frac{\lambda^2}{\mathrm{~L}} and \mathrm{b}_{\min }=\sqrt{4 \lambda \mathrm{L}}\)
  4. \(\mathrm{a}=\frac{\lambda^2}{\mathrm{~L}} and \mathrm{b}_{\text {min }}=\left(\frac{2 \lambda^2}{\mathrm{~L}}\right)\)

Solution: 2. \(a=\sqrt{\lambda L} and b_{\min }=\sqrt{4 \lambda L}\)

Question 23. Unpolarized light of intensity I pass through an ideal polarizer A. Another identical polarizer B is placed behind A. The intensity of light beyond B is found to be I/2. Now another identical polarizer C is placed between A and B. The intensity beyond B is now found to be I/8. The angle between polarizers A and C is :

  1. 45°
  2. 60°
  3. 30°

Solution: 1. 45°

Wave Optics Chapter 7 NEET Physics Key Concepts

Question 24. The angular width of the central maximum in a single slit diffraction pattern is 60°. The width of the slit is 1 μm. The slit is illuminated by monochromatic plane waves. If another slit of the same width is made near it, Young’s fringes can be observed on a screen placed at a distance of 50 cm from the slits. If the observed fringe width is 1 cm, what is the slit separation distance?
(i.e. distance between the centers of each slit.)

  1. 75 μm
  2. 100 μm
  3. 25 μm
  4. 50 μm

Solution: 3. 25 μm

Question 25. Two coherent sources produce waves of different intensities that interfere. After interference, the ratio of the maximum intensity to the minimum intensity is 16. The intensity of the waves is in the ratio :

  1. 4: 1
  2. 16: 9
  3. 5 : 3
  4. 25: 9

Solution: 4. 25: 9

Question 26. In Young’s double-slit experiment, the slits are placed 0.320 mm apart. Light of wavelength λ = 500 nm is incident on the slits. The total number of bright fringes that are observed in the angular range – 30º ≤ θ ≤ 30º is :

  1. 320
  2. 641
  3. 640
  4. 321

Solution: 2. 641

Question 27. Consider Young’s double-slit experiment as shown in the figure. What should be the slit separation d in terms of wavelength λ such that the first minima occurs directly in front of the slit (S1)

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics Consider A Young's Double Slit Experiment

  1. \(\frac{\lambda}{(\sqrt{5}-2)}\)
  2. \(\frac{\lambda}{2(5-\sqrt{2})}\)
  3. \(\frac{\lambda}{2(\sqrt{5}-2)}\)
  4. \(\frac{\lambda}{(5-\sqrt{2})}\)

Solution: 2. \(\frac{\lambda}{2(5-\sqrt{2})}\)

Question 28. In a double-slit experiment, green light (5303Å) falls on a double slit having a separation of 19.44 μm The number of bright fringes between the first and second diffraction minima is :

  1. 09
  2. 05
  3. 04
  4. 10

Solution: 3. 04

Question 29. White light is used to illuminate the two silts in Young’s double-slit experiment. The separation between the slits is b and the screen is at a distance d (> > b) from the slits. At a point on the screen directly in front of one of the slits, certain wavelengths are missing. Some of these missing wavelengths are :

  1. \(\lambda=\frac{b^2}{2 d}\)
  2. \(\lambda=\frac{2 b^2}{d}\)
  3. \(\lambda=\frac{b^2}{3 d}\)
  4. \(\lambda=\frac{2 b^2}{3 d}\)

Solution: 3.\(\lambda=\frac{b^2}{3 d}\)

Question 30. In a double-slit experiment, instead of taking slits of equal widths, one slit is made twice as wide as the other. Then, in the interference pattern

  1. The intensities of both the maxima and the minima increase
  2. The intensity of the maxima increases and the minima have zero intensity
  3. The intensity of the maxima decreases and that of the minima increases
  4. The intensity of the maxima decreases and the minima has zero intensity.

Solution: 1. The intensities of both the maxima and the minima increase

Question 31. In the ideal double-slit experiment, when a glass plate (refractive index 1.5) of thickness t is introduced in the path of one of the interfering beams (wavelength λ), the intensity at the position where the central maximum occurred previously remains unchanged. The minimum thickness of the glass plate is:

  1. 2 λ
  2. 2 λ/3
  3. λ/3
  4. λ

Solution: 1. 2 λ

Question 32. A parallel beam of light of wavelength λ is incident on a plane mirror at an angle θ as shown in the figure. With maximum intensity at point P, which of the following relation is correct?

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 7 Wave Optics A Parallel Beam Of Light Of Wave

  1. cos θ − sec θ =\(\frac{\lambda}{4d}\)
  2. cos θ = \(\frac{\lambda}{4d}\)
  3. cos θ − sin θ =\(\frac{\lambda}{d}\)
  4. cos θ = \(\frac{\lambda}{2d}\)

Solution: 2. cos θ = \(\frac{\lambda}{4d}\)

Wave Optics Chapter 7 NEET Physics Key Concepts

Question 33. In a YDSE arrangement composite lights of different wavelengths λ1= 560 nm and λ2= 400 nm are used. If D = 1m, d = 0.1 mm. Then the distance between two completely dark regions is

  1. 4 mn
  2. 5.6 mm
  3. 14 mm
  4. 28 mm

Solution: 4. 28 mm

Question 34. In Young’s double slit experiment, the maximum intensity is Ι then the angular position where the intensity becomes Ι/4 is :

  1. sin-1
  2. sin-1
  3. sin-12d
  4. sin-1

Solution: 2. sin-1

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Notes

Solids And Semiconductors Devices

Electronic instruments are being utilized in various fields like telecommunication, entertainment, computers, nuclear physics, and many more. Although history started with the advent of vacuum tubes, however the rapid advancement in electronics which we see today is due to the valuable contributions of semiconductor devices.

Semiconductor devices are not only small in size, consume less power, have long lifetimes, and are more efficient than vacuum tubes but also are of low cost. That is why these have replaced vacuum tubes nearly in all applications. As an example, we can consider the case of a computer.

In the early days, vacuum tube-based computers were as big as the size of a room and were capable of performing simple calculations only. At present the personal computer (PC) that you see in the laboratory or at your home is much smaller in size and capable of performing many operations. Needless to say, this is possible because of the advances in semiconductor technology. We will learn the basic concept of semiconductors.

This will enable us to understand the operation of many semiconductor devices and then we will be discussing a few semiconductor devices like diodes, and transistors along with their applications.

Solids and Semiconductor Devices Notes for NEET Physics Class 12

Energy Levels And Energy Bands Inb Solids

The electrons of an isolated atom are restricted to well-defined energy levels.

The maximum number of electrons that can be accommodated at any level is determined by the Pauli exclusion principle. The electrons belonging to the outermost energy level are called valence electrons.

For example, the electronic configuration of sodium (atomic number 11) is –1s2 2s2 2p6 3s1, here the electron belonging to the 3s level is the valence electron. Most of the solids including metals with which we are familiar occur in crystalline form.

As we know a crystal is a regular periodic arrangement of atoms separated from each other by a very small distance called lattice constant. The value of the lattice constant is different for different crystalline solids, however, it is of the order of linear dimension of atoms {~Å}.

Obviously, at such a short separation between various neighboring atoms, electrons in an atom cannot only be subjected to the Coulombic force of the nucleus of this atom but also by Coulombic forces due to nuclei and electrons of the neighboring atoms. It is this interaction that results in the bonding between various atoms which leads to the formation of crystals.

When atoms are interacting (such as in a crystal) then the energy level scheme for the individual atoms does not quite hold. The interaction between atoms markedly affects the electron energy levels, as a result there occurs a splitting of energy levels belonging to various atoms.

To understand this phenomenon in more clear terms, let us first consider the simplest case of two interacting identical atoms. Let us assume that initially they are far apart i.e. the forces of interaction between them can be neglected.

[If the distance between two atoms is much larger (~50Å) compared to their linear dimensions (~ 10Å) this assumption is reasonably correct].In such a case we may treat them as isolated with energy levels like that for the case of an isolated atom.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Energy Levels And Energy Bands In Solids

In crystals the number of atoms, N is very large of the order of 10 22 to 1023 per cubic centimeter, so each energy band contains as many levels as the number of atoms. The spacing between various levels within a band is therefore very small.

If for example, we assume the total width of a band of energies as 1 eV and 1022 levels are to be accommodated within this band, then the average spacing between the adjacent levels is about 10-22 eV.

For all practical purposes, therefore, energy within a band can be assumed to vary continuously. The formation of bands in a solid is shown schematically

Energy Bands:

This theory is based on the Pauli exclusion principle. In an isolated atom, the valence electrons can exist only in one of the allowed orbitals each of a sharply defined energy called energy levels. But when two atoms are brought nearer to each other, there are alterations in energy levels and they spread in the form of bands.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Energy Bands

Energy bands are of the following types

Valence band: The energy band formed by a series of energy levels containing valence electrons is known as the valence band. At 0 K, the electrons fill the energy levels in valence band starting from the lowest one.

  1. This band is always filled with electrons.
  2. This is the band of maximum energy.
  3. Electrons are not capable of gaining energy from external electric fields.
  4. No flow of current due to electrons present in this band.
  5. The highest energy level that can be occupied by an electron in valence band at 0 K is called the Fermi level.

Conduction band: The higher energy level band is called the conduction band.

  1. It is also called an empty band of minimum energy.
  2. This band is partially filled by the electrons.
  3. In this band, the electron can gain energy from the external electric field.
  4. The electrons in the conduction band are called the free electrons. They can move anywhere within the volume of the solid.
  5. Current flows due to such electrons.

Forbidden energy gap (ΔEg): Energy gap between conduction band and valence band

⇒ \(\Delta E_g=(\text { C.B. })_{\min }-(\text { V.B. })_{\max }\)

Conductor, Insulator And Semiconductor:

The electrical conductivity of materials is a physical quantity that varies over a large span. On one hand, we know about metals having very large values of electrical conductivity, and on the other hand, we have insulators like quartz and mica having negligible conductivity.

Besides these there are materials having conductivity (at room temperature) much smaller, than that of metals but much larger than that of insulators these materials are called semiconductors Example Silicon and Germanium.

Not only that the conductivity of a semiconductor intermediate, but to that of metals and insulators the conductor semiconductor varies substantially with temperature. For very low temperatures (around 0K) semiconductor behaves like an insulator, however, its conductivity increases with an increase in temperature.

Conductors:

These are solids in which either the energy band containing the valence band is partially filled or the energy band containing valence electrons overlaps with the next higher band to give a new band that is partially filled too. For both these situations there are enough free levels available for electrons to which they can be excited by receiving energy from an applied electric field. Let us consider an example of sodium which is a monovalent metal.

Its band structure is such that 1s, 2s, and 2p bands are filled with electrons to their capacity however, the 3s band is only half-filled.

The reason for such a band structure is that for an isolated sodium atom in its electronic structure 1s 2, 2s2, 2p6, 3s1 the energy levels 1s, 2s, and 2p are filled while 3s contain only one electron against its capacity of accommodating two electrons.

The filled 1s, 2s, and 2p bands do not contribute to electrical conduction because an applied electric field cannot bring about intra band transitions in them.

Electrons can also not make band-to-band transitions from Is to 2s or from 2s to 2p band as for both these situations unfilled energy levels are not available.

However, electrons belonging to the 3s band can take part in intra-band transitions as half of the energy levels present in this band are available. An applied electric field can impart them an amount of energy sufficient for the transition to free energy levels, and take part in the process of conduction.

Thus the conduction properties of sodium are due to this partially filled band.. The lower half portion of this band is called the valence band and the upper half portion is called the conduction band as it is in this part when an electron reaches after receiving energy from the electric field the process of conduction starts. All monovalent metals have a half-filled conduction band like sodium.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Conductors

The bivalent elements belonging to the second group of the periodic table Example magnesium, zinc, etc are also metallic. In the solid state of these materials, there is an overlapping between the highest filled band and the next higher unfilled band.

For example magnesium atom (atomic number = 12) has an electronic structure – 1s2 2s2 2p6 3s2 and in the atomic state, there is some energy gap between the filled 3s level and the next higher but unfilled 3p level.

However, during the process of crystal formation, the splitting of energy levels takes place in such a manner that the 3p band overlaps with the 3s band. In the ‘hybrid’ band’ so formed now electrons have a sufficient number of unfilled levels for transition. In such a situation if the 3s band is called the valence band then the 3p band is the conduction band and the two bands overlap.

We can conclude that for both the above metals there is no energy gap between the maximum energy of the valence band and the minimum energy of the conduction band.

The energy that an electron gains from an ordinary current source usually is 10 -4 to 10-8 eV which is sufficient to cause transition between levels inside a partially filled band. As the difference between the adjacent levels is infinitesimal, for such bands the electron can absorb infinitesimal energy in a manner like free electron.

Such electrons when reaching unfilled higher levels contribute to the process of electric conduction. In metals, both the number of free electrons and the vacant energy levels for transitions are very large which is why metals are good conductors of electricity and heat.

For metals at ordinary temperature, the electrical conductivities are in the range of 102 mho/meter to 108 mho/meter indicating this fact.

Insulator: It is a solid in which the energy band formation takes place in such a manner, that the valence band is filled while the conduction band is empty.

In addition to this, these two bands are separated by a large energy gap called the forbidden energy gap or band gap. If E c and Ev respectively denote the minimum energy in the conduction band and the maximum energy in the valence band then band gap E g is defined as E g = E c – E v

For insulators E g ~ 3 to 7 eV. As in an empty band, no electron is there to take part in the process of electric conduction, such a band does not contribute to conduction. In a filled band very large number of electrons are present but no vacant levels to which these electrons make transitions are available and hence again there will not be any conduction non such a band.

As explained earlier ordinary current sources provide only a very small energy to an electron in a solid so electrons cannot be excited from the valence band to the conduction band.

Also not only at ordinary temperatures but at elevated temperatures too, the thermal energy is much smaller than the band gap energy so electrons cannot be excited from the valence band to the conduction band by thermal means. Consequently, solids with such large band gaps are insulators.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Insulator

For diamond, Eg≈6 eV hence it is an insulator. In general electrical conductivities· of insulators are in the range 10 -12 mho/metre to 10-18 mho/metre (resitivity in the range 1011 ohm-metre to 1019 ohm metre.]

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids and Semiconductor Devices Study Notes

Semiconductors:

In the case of semiconductors, the band structure is essentially of the same type as that for insulators with the only difference that of a relatively smaller forbidden gap. In the case of a semiconductor, this is typically of the order of 1eV.

At absolute zero temperature, the valence band is filled and the conduction band is empty, and consequently, no electrical conduction can result. This is the same behavior as observed in insulators. i.e. at absolute zero, a semiconductor behaves like an insulator.

At finite temperatures (room temperature and above) some of the electrons from near the top of the valence band acquire enough thermal energy to move into the otherwise empty conduction band.

These electrons contribute to the conduction of electricity in a semiconductor. Also, the above said transitions create some unfilled levels in the valence band and the electrons of this band can move into these levels again resulting in conduction. Thus the electrical conductivity of a semiconductor is larger than that of an insulator at room temperature.

However since the number of electrons made available to the conduction band via this process of thermal excitation is very small as compared to what is available for conduction in metals, the conductivity of semiconductors is much smaller than that of metals at a given temperature. Thus the conductivity of semiconductors lies between that of metals and insulators, that is why these are named so. The conductivity of semiconductors increases with temperature.

Semiconductors:

In the case of semiconductors, the band structure is essentially of the same type as that for insulators with the only difference being that of a relatively smaller forbidden gap. In the case of a semiconductor, this is typically of the order of 1eV.

At absolute zero temperature, the valence band is filled and the conduction band is empty, and consequently, no electrical conduction can result. This is the same behavior as observed in insulators. i.e. at absolute zero, a semiconductor behaves like an insulator.

At finite temperatures (room temperature and above) some of the electrons from near the top of the valence band acquire enough thermal energy to move into the otherwise empty conduction band. These electrons contribute to the conduction of electricity in a semiconductor.

Also, the above said transitions create some unfilled levels in the valence band and the electrons of this band can move into these levels again resulting in conduction. Thus the electrical conductivity of a semiconductor is larger than that of an insulator at room temperature.

However since the number of electrons made available to the conduction band via this process of thermal excitation is very small as compared to what is available for conduction in metals, the conductivity of semiconductors is much smaller than that of metals at a given temperature.

Thus the conductivity of semiconductors lies between that of metals and insulators, which is why these are named so. The conductivity of semiconductors increases with temperature.

Intrinsic Semiconductors:

A semiconductor free from impurities is called an intrinsic semiconductor. Ideally, an intrinsic semiconductor crystal should contain atoms of this semiconductor only but it is not possible in practice to obtain crystals with such purities.

However, if the impurity is less than 1 in 108 parts of the semiconductor it can be treated as intrinsic. For describing the properties of intrinsic semiconductors we are taking examples of silicon and germanium Both silicon and germanium are members of group IV of the periodic table of elements and are tetravalent.

Their electronic configuration is as follows:

Si(14)=1s² 2s² 2p6 3s² 3p²
Ge(32)= Is² 2s² 2p6 3s² 3p6 3d10 4s² 4p²

Both elements crystallize in such a way that each atom in the crystal is inside a tetrahedron formed by the four atoms that are closest to it. The shows one of these tetrahedral units.

Each atom shares its four valence electrons with its immediate neighbors on a one-to-one basis, so that each atom is involved in four covalent bonds. For convenience, a two-dimensional representation of the crystal structure of germanium, which can also be used for silicon.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Intrinsic Semiconductors

At OK, all the valence electrons are involved in the bonding so the crystal is a perfect insulator as there are no free electrons available for conduction. At higher temperatures, however, some of the valence electrons have sufficient energy to break away from the bond and randomly move in the crystal.

Under an applied electric field these electrons drift and conduct electricity. When an electron escapes from a band it leaves behind a vacancy in the lattice. This vacancy is termed as a “hole”. The absence of an electron amounts to the presence of a positive charge of the same magnitude.

As explained later, holes also take part in conduction in semiconductors. When a covalent bond is broken, all electron-hole pair is contributed. At room temperature (300K) many electron-hole pairs are present in the crystal.

The process of electron-hole generation is explained. Let due to thermal energy an electron is set free from the covalent bond at site A whereby a hole is created at this site.

An electron from the covalent bond of a neighboring atom site B may jump to vacant site A then the bond is completed at A but a hole is created at B. In this process, a very small energy is involved compared to what is required for an electron-hole pair generation.

It is because the electron is jumping from one bond to the other and all electrons in bonding are on an average of the same energy.  when an electron jumps from C to B a hole is created at C and so on. In effect then such a vacancy or hole can be considered as mobile. Thus in a semiconductor, both electrons and holes act as charge carriers and contribute to electric conduction.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Intrinsic Semiconductors.

Semiconductor Devices in NEET Physics Chapter 6: Key Formulas and Notes

The number of electrons and holes generated by thermal means is equal for an intrinsic semiconductor. If n e and n h represent the electron and hole concentrations respectively then n i = ne = nh n e n h = ni” Here n i is intrinsic concentration.

Note:

  1. A pure semiconductor is called an intrinsic semiconductor. It has thermally generated current carries.
  2. They have four electrons in the outermost orbit of the atom and atoms are held together by covalent bonds.
  3. Free electrons and holes both are charge carriers and n e (in C.B.) = nh (in V.B.)
  4. The drift velocity of electrons (ve) is greater than that of holes (v0).
  5. For them, the fermi energy level lies at the center of the C.B. and V.B.
  6. In pure semiconductors, impurity must be less than 1 in 108 parts of the semiconductor.
  7. In intrinsic semiconductor n e (0) = n h (0) = n i; where ne(0) = Electron density in conduction band, n h(0) = Hole density in V.B., n i = Density of intrinsic carriers.
  8. The fraction of electron of the valance band present in the conduction band is given by f Ee–Eg/kT; where E g = Fermi energy or k = Boltzmann’s constant and T = Absolute temperature.
  9. Because of the lower number of charge carriers at room temperature, intrinsic semiconductors have low conductivity so they have no particular use.
  10. Several electrons reach from the valence band to the conduction band n = AT3/2e–Eg/2kT where A is a positive constant. (11) Net charge of a pure semiconductor is zero.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Net charge of a pure semiconductor is zero.

Electrical conductivity of intrinsic semiconductor:

A semiconductor, at room temperature, contains electrons in the conduction band and holes in the valence band. When an external electric field is applied, the electrons move opposite to the field and the holes move in the direction of the field, thus constituting current in the same direction. The total current is the sum of the electron and hole currents

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Electrical conductivity of intrinsic semiconductor

Let us consider a semiconductor block of length l, area of cross-section A, and having electron concentration n e and hole concentration is n h, across the ends of the semiconductor creates an electric field E given by E = V/ ………

Under field E, the electrons and the holes both drift in opposite directions and constitute currents i e and I h respectively in the direction of the field.

The total current flowing through the semiconductor is i = I e + I h If v e is the drift velocity of the electrons in the conduction band and vh the drift velocity of the holes in the valence band, then we have I e = n e e A v e and I h = nh e A vh Where e is the magnitude of electron charge

⇒ \(\mathrm{i}=\mathrm{i}_e+\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{h}}=e \mathrm{eA}\left(\mathrm{n}_e \mathrm{v}_e+\mathrm{n}_{\mathrm{h}} \mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{h}}\right)\)

If we are the drift velocity of the electrons in the conduction band and vh is the drift velocity of the holes in the valence band, then we have

Therefore i e = ne e A ve and ih = nh e A vh Where e is the magnitude of electron charge

Or \(\frac{i}{A}=e\left(n_e v_e+n_h v_h\right)\)

Let R be the resistance of the semiconductor block and  the resistivity of the block material. Then p=RA/ l.

Dividing equation 1 by equation 3, we have \(\frac{E}{\rho}=\frac{V}{R A}=\frac{i}{A},\)

Substituting in it the value of i/A from equation (2), we get

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{E}{\rho}=e\left(n_e v_e+n_h v_h\right) \\
& \frac{1}{\rho}=e\left(n_e \frac{v_e}{E}+n_h \frac{v_h}{E}\right) .
\end{aligned}\)

Let us now introduce a quantity, called mobility which is defined as the drift velocity per unit field and is expressed in meter2/(volt-second). Thus, the mobilities of electron and hole are given by \(\mu_e=\frac{v_e}{E} \quad \text { and } \quad \mu_n=\frac{v_h}{E}\)

The electrical conductivity s is the reciprocal of the resistively. Thus, the electrical conductivity of the semiconductor is given by

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \sigma=e\left(n_e \mu_e+n_h \mu_h\right) . \\
& \sigma=e n_i\left(\mu_e+\mu_h\right)
\end{aligned}\)

since \(n_e=n_h=n_i\)

This is the required expression. It shows that the electrical conductivity of a semiconductor depends upon the electron and hole concentrations (number densities) and their mobilities. The electron mobility is higher than the hole mobility.

As temperature rises, both the concentrations n e and nh increase due to the breakage of more covalent bonds. The mobilities ne and nh, however, slightly decrease with temperature rise but this decrease is offset by the much greater increase in n e and nh. Hence, the conductivity of a semiconductor increases (or the resistivity decreases) with temperature rise.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Electrical conductivity of intrinsic semiconductor.

The electrical conductivity of intrinsic (pure) semiconductors is too small to be of any practical use. If, however, a small quantity of some pentavalent or trivalent impurity is added to a pure semiconductor, the conductivity of the semiconductor is significantly increased. Such impure semiconductors are called ‘extrinsic’ or ‘impurity’ or ‘doped semiconductors.

Doping: The process of adding impurity to an intrinsic semiconductor in a controlled manner is called ‘doping’. It increases significantly the electrical conductivity of the semiconductor. The impurity atoms added are called ‘dopants’.

Extrinsic semiconductors are of two types: n-type and p-type

n-type semiconductor: When a pentavalent impurity atom (antimony, phosphorus, or arsenic) is added to a Ge(or Si) crystal, it replaces a Ge (or Si) atom in the crystal lattice. Four of the five valence electrons of the impurity atom form covalent bonds with one with each valence electron of four Ge (or Si) atoms surrounding.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices n–type semiconductor

Thus, by adding pentavalent impurity to pure Ge(or Si), the number of free electrons increases, that is, the conductivity of the crystal increases.

The impure Ge (or Si) crystal is called an ‘n-type’ semiconductor because it has an excess of ‘negative’ charge–carriers (electrons). The impurity atoms are called ‘donor’ atoms because they donate the conducting electrons to the crystal.

The fifth valence electrons of the impurity atoms occupy some discrete energy levels just below the condition band

These are called ‘donor levels’ and are only 0.01 eV below the conduction band in the case of Ge and 0.05 eV below in the case of Si. Therefore, at room temperature, the “fifth” electrons of almost all the donor atoms are thermally excited from the donor levels into the conduction band where they move as charge–carriers when an external electric field is applied.

At ordinary temperatures, almost all the electrons in the conduction band come from the donor levels, and only a few come from the valence band. Therefore, the main charge–carriers responsible for conduction are the electrons contributed by the donors.

Since the excitation from the valence band is small, there are very few holes in this band. The current contribution of the holes is therefore small. Thus, in an n-type semiconductor, the electrons are the ‘majority carriers’ and the holes are the ‘minority carriers.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors p–type semiconductor the holes are the 'majority carriers'

Note: N-Type Semiconductor

These are obtained by adding a small amount of pentavalent impurity to a pure sample of semiconductor (Ge).

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices P-Type Semiconductor

  1. Majority charge carriers – electrons
  2. Minority charge carriers – hole
  3. ne > > nh ; ie > > ih
  4. Conductivityσ= neµ e e
  5. The donor energy level lies just below the conduction band.
  6. Electrons and hole concentration: In a doped semiconductor, the electron concentration n e and the hole concentration n h are not equal (as they are in an intrinsic semiconductor). It can be shown that ne nh = ni2 where n i is the intrinsic concentration.
  7. In an n-type semiconductor, the concentration of electrons in the conduction band is nearly equal to the concentration of donor atoms (N d) and very large compared to the concentration of holes in the valence band. That is n e N d > > nh.
  8. Impurity atoms are called donor atoms which are elements of the V group of the periodic table. (7) The net charge on the N-type crystal is zero.
  9. the mobile charge is a positive charge

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Imobile charge is positive charge

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids and Semiconductor Devices Notes

p-type semiconductor: When a trivalent impurity atom (boron, aluminum, gallium, or indium) is added to a Ge (or Si) crystal, it also replaces one of the Ge (or Si) atoms in the crystal lattice. Its three valence electrons form covalent bonds with one each valence electron of these Ge (or Si) atoms surrounding it.

Thus, there remains a space, called a ‘p-type’ semiconductor because it has an excess of positive ‘acceptor’ atoms because they create holes that accept electrons.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices n–type semiconductor

The impurity atoms’ inductance vacant discrete levels just above the top of the valence band. These are called ‘acceptor levels’. At room temperature, electrons are easily excited from the valence band into the acceptor levels. The corresponding holes created in the valence band are the main charge–carried in the crystal when an electric field is applied.

Thus, in a p-type semiconductor the holes are the ‘majority carriers’ and the few electrons, thermally excited from the valence band into the conduction band, are ‘minority carriers’. Electron and hole concentration:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices minority

Note: P-Type Semiconductor

These are obtained by adding a small amount of trivalent impurity to a pure sample of semiconductor (Ge).

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors N-Type Semiconductor

  1. The majority of charge carries – holes
  2. Minority charge carries – electrons
  3. nh > > ne; ih > > ie
  4. Conductivity  nhµ he
  5. A P-type semiconductor is also electrically neutral (not positively charged)
  6. Impurity is called Acceptor impurity, an element of 3 periodic table groups.
  7. Acceptor energy level lies just above the valency band.
  8. Electron and hole concentration: In a p-type semiconductor, the concentration of holes in the valence band is nearly equal to the concentration of acceptor atoms (N a) and very large compared to the concentration of electrons in the conduction band. That is n h = N a > > ne
  9. The net charge on the p-type crystal is zero.
  10. A mobile charge is a negative charge.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Imobile charge is negative charge.

Distinction between intrinsic and extrinsic semiconductors

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Distinction between intrinsic and extrinsic semiconductors

The distribution between the n-type and p-type semiconductors

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Distribution between n–type and p–type semiconductor

Let us consider a conductor block of length l, area of cross-section A, and having electrons concentration n e and hole concentration n h. A potential difference V applied across the ends of the semiconductor creates an electric field E given by: E = V/l ……………

Under the field E, the electrons and the holes both drift in opposite directions and constitute currents i e and i h respectively in the direction of the field.

The total current flowing through the semiconductor is, i = i e + i h If v e, is the drift velocity of the electrons in the conduction band and vh the drift velocity of the holes in the valence band, then we have i e = n e eA v e and i h = the A vh where e is the magnitude of electron charge

⇒ \(\mathrm{i}=\mathrm{i}_e+\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{h}}=e \mathrm{eA}\left(\mathrm{n}_e \mathrm{v}_e+\mathrm{n}_{\mathrm{h}} \mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{h}}\right)\)

Or \(\frac{i}{A}=e\left(n_e v_e+n_h v_h\right)\)

Let R be the resistance of the semiconductor block and the resistivity of the block material. Then p=RA/I

By dividing eq.1 by eq.2 we have

⇒ \(\frac{E}{\rho}=\frac{V}{R A}=\frac{i}{A},\)

Because V = iR (Ohm’s law). Substituting in it the value of i/A from eq.(ii), we get

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{E}{\rho}=e\left(n_e v_e+n_h v_h\right) \\
& \frac{1}{\rho}=e\left(n_e \frac{v_e}{E}+n_h \frac{v_h}{E}\right)
\end{aligned}\)

Let us introduce a quantity, called mobility which is defined as the drift velocity per unit field and is expressed in metre2 / (volt/second). Thus, the mobilities of electrons and holes are given by

⇒ \(\mu_e=\frac{v_e}{E} \quad \text { and } \mu_h=\frac{v_h}{E}\)

Introducing ue and uh in eq., we get \(\frac{1}{\rho}=e\left(n_e \mu_e+n_h \mu_h\right)\)

The electrical conductivity is the reciprocal of the resistivity. Thus, the electrical conductivity of the semiconductor is given by \(\rho=e\left(n_e \mu_e+n_n \mu_h\right)\)

This is the required expression. It shows that the electrical conductivity of a semiconductor depends upon the electron and hole concentrations (number densities) and their mobilities. The mobility of electrons is higher than the hole mobility.

As temperature rises, both the concentration n e and nh increase due to the breakage of more covalent bonds. The mobilities e and h, however, slightly decrease with temperature rise but this decrease is offset by the much greater increase in n e and n h.

Hence, the conductivity of a semiconductor increases (or the resistivity decreases) with temperature rise.

Solved Example

Example 1. The majority of charge carriers in P-type semiconductors are

  1. Electrons
  2. Protons
  3. Holes
  4. Neutrons

Solution: 3. In P-type semiconductors, holes are the majority of charge carriers

Example 2. When a semiconductor is heated, its resistance

  1. Decreases
  2. Increases
  3. Remains unchanged
  4. Nothing is definite

Answer: 1. Decreases

Class 12 NEET Solids and Semiconductor Devices Concept Notes

Example 3. Which of the following energy band diagrams shows the N-type semiconductor

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Energy band diagram shows the N-type semiconductor

Solution: 2. In an N-type semiconductor impurity energy level lies just below the conduction band.

Example 4. Which of the energy band diagrams corresponds to that of a semiconductor

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Corresponds to that of a semiconductor

Solution: 4. In semiconductors, the forbidden energy gap between the valence band and conduction band is very small, almost equal to kT. Moreover, the valence band is filled where as conduction band is empty.

Example 5. The P-N junction is-

  1. An Ohmic Resistance
  2. A Non-Ohmic Resistance
  3. A Positive Resistance
  4. A Negative Resistance

Answer: 2. An Non-Ohmic Resistance

Example 6. The mean free path of conduction electrons in copper is about 4 × 10 –8 m. For a copper block, find the electric field that can give, on average, 1eV energy to a conduction electron.
Solution: Let the electric field be E. The force on an electron is eE. As the electron moves through a distance d, the work done on it is eEd. This is equal to the energy transferred to the electron. As the electron travels an average distance of 4 × 10–8 m before a collision, the energy transferred is eE(4 × 10–8 m). To get 1 eV energy from the electric field, eE(4 × 10–8 m) = 1 eV or E = 2.5 × 10 7 V/m.

Question 7. The band gap in germanium is E = 0.68 eV. Assuming that the number of hole–electron pairs is proportional to e–E/2kT, find the percentage increase in the number of charge carriers in pure germanium as the temperature is increased from 300 K to 320 K. Solution: The number of charge carriers in an intrinsic semiconductor is double the number of hole– electron pairs. If N1 is the number of charge carriers at temperature T1 and N2 at T2, we have

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \mathrm{N}_1=\mathrm{N}_0 \mathrm{e}^{-\Delta \mathrm{E} / 2 \mathrm{kT}_1} \\
& \mathrm{~N}_2=\mathrm{N}_0 \mathrm{e}^{-\Delta \mathrm{E} / 2 \mathrm{kT}}{ }_2
\end{aligned}\)

The percentage increase as the temperature is raised from T1 to T2 is

⇒ \(f=\frac{N_2-N_1}{N_1} \times 100=\left(\frac{N_2}{N_1}-1\right) \times 100=100\left[e^{\frac{\Delta E}{2 k}\left(\frac{1}{T_1}-\frac{1}{T_2}\right)}-1\right]\)

Now, \(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{E}}{2 \mathrm{k}}\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_2}\right)=\frac{0.68 \mathrm{eV}}{2 \times 8.62 \times 10^{-5} \mathrm{eV} / \mathrm{K}}\left(\frac{1}{300 \mathrm{~K}}-\frac{1}{320 \mathrm{~K}}\right)=0.82\)

Thus f = 100 × [e0.82 – 1] 127.

Thus, the number of charge carriers increases by about 127%.

Example 8. A silicon specimen is made into a p-type semiconductor by doping on an average of one indium atom per 5 × 107 silicon atoms. If the number density of atoms in the silicon specimen is 5 × 1028 atoms/m3; find the number of acceptor atoms in silicon per cubic centimeter.

Solution: The doping of one indium atom in a silicon semiconductor will produce one acceptor atom in a p-type semiconductor. Since one indium atom has been dropped per 5 × 107 silicon atoms, so number density of acceptor atoms in silicon \(=\frac{5 \times 10^{28}}{5 \times 10^7}=10^{21} \text { atom } / \mathrm{m}^3=10^{15} \text { atoms } / \mathrm{cm}^3 \text {. }\)

Example 9. Pure Si at 300K has equal electron (ne) and hole (NH) concentrations of 1.5 × 1016 m–3. Dopping by indium increases nh to 3 × 1022 m–3. Calculate ne in the doped Si.
Solution: For a doped semiconductor in thermal equilibrium nenh = ni2 (Law of mass action)

⇒ \(n_e=\frac{n_i^2}{h_h}=\frac{\left(1.5 \times 10^{16}\right)^2}{3 \times 10^{22}}=7.5 \times 10^9 \mathrm{~m}^{-3}\)

Example 10. Pure Si at 300 K has equal electron (ne) and hole (NH) concentrations of 1.5 × 1016 m–3. Doping
by indium increases nh to 4.5 × 1022 m–3. Calculate ne in the doped Si
Solution: ne NH = ni2 n h = 4.5 × 1022 m–3 so, ne = 5.0 × 109 m–3

Example 11. The energy of a photon of sodium light (= 589 nm) equals the band gap of a semiconducting material. (a) Find the minimum energy E required to create a hole-electron pair. (B) Find the value of E/kT at a temperature of 300 K.
Solution: (a) The energy of the photon is E \(E=\frac{h c}{\lambda}\)

⇒ \(=\frac{1242 \mathrm{eV}-\mathrm{nm}}{589 \mathrm{~nm}}=2.1 \mathrm{eV} \text {. }\)

Thus the band gap is 2.1 eV. This is also the minimum energy E required to push an electron from the valence band into the conduction band. Hence, the minimum energy required to create a hole–electron pair is 2.1 eV.

At \(\begin{aligned}
& \mathrm{T}=300 \mathrm{~K}, \\
& \mathrm{kT}=\left(8.62 \times 10^{-5} \mathrm{eV} / \mathrm{K}\right)(300 \mathrm{~K}) \\
& =25.86 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{eV} . \\
& \frac{\mathrm{E}}{\mathrm{kT}}=\frac{2.1 \mathrm{eV}}{25.86 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{eV}}=81 .
\end{aligned}\)

So it is difficult for the thermal energy to create the hole–electron pair but a photon of light can do it easily.

Junction Diode

A junction diode is a basic semiconductor device. It is a semiconductor crystal having acceptor impurities in one region (P-type crystal) and donor impurities in the other region (n-type crystal). The boundary between the two regions is called the ‘p–n junction’.

Circuit Symbol for a p-n Junction Diode:

In electronic circuits, the semiconductor devices are represented by their symbols. The symbol for the basic device is the p-n junction diode, The arrowhead represents the p -region and the bar represents the n -region of the diode. The direction of the arrow is from p to and indicates the direction of conventional current flow under forward bias. The p -side is called ‘anode’ and the n -side is called ‘cathode’.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Circuit Symbol for a p-n Junction Diode

Formation of p-n Junction:

A p-n junction is not the interface between p-type and n-type semiconductor crystals pressed together. It is a single piece of semiconductor crystal having an excess of acceptor impurities on one side and donor impurities on the other. A P-type semiconductor is grown on one side of the metallic film while an N-type is grown on the other side.

PotentiaI Barrier at the Junction: Formation of Depletion Region:

A p-n junction. The p-type region has (positive) holes as majority charge carriers, and an equal number of fixed negatively-charged acceptor ions. (The material as a whole is thus neutral). Similarly, the n-type region has (negative) electrons as majority charge carriers and an equal number of fixed positively-charged donor ions.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices PotentiaI Barrier at the Junction

The region on either of the junctions that become depleted (free) of the mobile charge carriers is called the ‘depletion region’. The width of the depletion region is of the order of 10 —6 m. The potential difference developed across the depletion region is called the ‘potential barrier’.

It is about 0.3 volts for Ge, p-n junction and about 0·7 volts for silicon p-n junction. It, however, depends upon the dopant concentration in the semiconductor. The magnitude of the barrier electric field for a silicon junction is

⇒ \(E_{\mathrm{i}} \approx \frac{\mathrm{V}}{\mathrm{d}} \approx \frac{0.7}{10^{-6}}=7 \times 10^5 \mathrm{Vm}^{-1}\)

Diffusion & Drift Current: Due to the concentration difference holes try to diffuse from the p side to the n side but due to the depletion layer only those holes can diffuse from the p to the n side which have high kinetic energy. Similarly, electrons of high kinetic energy also diffuse from n to p so diffusion current flows from p to n side.

Due to thermal collision or an increase in temperature, some valence electron comes in conduction band. If these occur in the depletion region then the hole moves to the p side & electron moves to the n side so a current is produced from the n to the p side it is called a drift current in the steady state both are equal & opposite.

Solved Examples

Example 12. In a p-n junction with open ends,

  1. There Is No Systematic Motion Of Charge Carriers
  2. Holes And Conductor Electrons Systematically Go From The P-Side And The N-Side To The P-Side Respectively
  3. There Is No Net Charge Transfer Between The Two Sides
  4. There Is A Constant Electric Field Near The Junction

Answer: (2,3,4)

Question 13. A potential barrier of 0.50 V exists across a P-N junction. If the depletion region is 5.0 × 10–7 m wide, the intensity of the electric field in this region is

  1. 1.0 × 106 V/m
  2. 1.0 × 105 V/m
  3. 2.0 × 105 V/m
  4. 2.0 × 106 V/m

Solution: 1. \(E=\frac{V}{d}=\frac{0.5}{5 \times 10^{-7}}=10^6 \mathrm{~V} / \mathrm{m}\)

Forward and Reverse Biasing of Junction Diode

The junction diode can be connected to an external battery in two ways, called ‘forward biasing’ and ‘reverse biasing’ of the diode. It means the way of connecting the EMF source to the P-N junction diode. It is of following two types

Forward Biasin:

A junction diode is said to be forward-biased when the positive terminal of the external battery is connected to the p -p-region and the negative terminal to the n -region of the diode

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Forward Biasing

Forward-Biased Characteristics: The circuit connections. The positive terminal of the battery is connected to the p -p-region and the negative terminal to the n -n-region of the

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The positive terminal of the battery

junction diode through a potential-divider arrangement which enables to change of the applied voltage. The voltage is read by a voltmeter V and the current by a milliammeter mA.

Starting with a low value, the forward bias voltage is increased step by step and the corresponding forward current is noted. A graph is then plotted between voltage and current. The resulting curve OAB (Fig. b) is the forward characteristic of the diode. In the beginning, when the applied voltage is low, the current through the junction diode is almost zero.

It is because of the potential barrier (about 0·3 V for Ge p-n junction and about 0·7 V for Si junction) which opposes the applied voltage. With the increase in applied voltage, the current increases very slowly and non-linearly until the applied voltage exceeds the potential barrier. This is represented by the portion OA of the characteristic curve.

With further increase in applied voltage, the current increases very rapidly and almost linearly Now the diode behaves as an ordinary conductor. This is represented by the straight-line part AB of the characteristic. If this straight line is projected back. it intersects the voltage-axis at the barrier potential voltage.

Note:

  1. In forward biasing width of the depletion layer decreases
  2. In forward biasing resistance offered RForward≈10Ω – 25Ω
  3. Forward bias opposes the potential barrier and for V > VB a forward current is set up across the junction.
  4. Cut-in (Knee) voltage: The voltage at which the current starts to increase rapidly. For Ge it is 0.3 V and for Si, it is 0.7V.
  5. df–diffusion dr–drift

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Cut-in (Knee) voltage

Reverse Biasing:

A junction diode is said to be reverse-biased when the positive terminal of the external battery is connected to the n -region and the negative terminal to the p -region of the diode.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Forward Biasing

In this condition, the external field E is directed from n toward p and thus aids the internal barrier field E i Hence holes in the p-region and electrons in the n-region are both pushed away from the junction, that is, they cannot combine at the junction. Thus, there is almost no current due to the flow of majority carriers.

Reverse-Biased Characteristic: The circuit connections in which the positive terminal of the battery is connected to the n -region and the negative terminal to the p -region of the junction diode.

In a reverse-biased diode, a very small current (of the order of micro Ampere) flows across the junction due to the motion of the few thermally generated minority carriers (electrons in the p -region and holes in the n -region) whose motion is aided by the applied voltage.

The small reverse current remains almost constant over a sufficiently long range of reverse bias (applied voltage). increasing very little with increasing bias. This is represented by the part OC of the reverse characteristic curve.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices In which the positive terminal of the battery

Note:

  1. In reverse biasing width of the depletion layer increases
  2. In reverse biasing resistance offered \(R_{\text {Reverse }} \approx 10^5 \Omega\)
  3. Reverse bias supports the potential barrier and no current flows across the juction due to the diffusion of the majority carriers. (A very small reverse current may exist in the circuit due to the drifting of minority carriers across the juction)
  4. Break down voltage: Reverse voltage at which breakdown of semiconductor occurs. For Ge it is
    25V and for Si it is 35 V.
  5. Reverse saturation current is temperature sensitive and nearly doubles for every 10ºC rise.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Reverse voltage

Avalanche Breakdown:

If the reverse bias is made very high, the minority carriers acquire kinetic energy enough to break the covalent bonds near the junction, thus liberating electron-hole pairs. These charge carriers are accelerated and produce, in the same way, other electron-hole pairs. The process is cumulative and an avalanche of electron-hole pairs is produced.

The reverse current then increases abruptly to a relatively large value (part CD of the characteristic). This is known as ‘avalanche breakdown’ and may damage the junction by the excessive heat generated.

The reverse bias voltage at which the reverse current increases abruptly is called the ‘breakdown voltage’ or ‘Zener voltage’. The numerical value of the breakdown voltage varies from tens of volts to several hundred volts depending on the number density of the impurity atoms doped into the diode.

Dynamic Resistance of a Junction Diode

The current-voltage curve of the junction diode shows that the current does not vary linearly with the voltage, that is, Ohm’s law is not obeyed. In such a situation, a quantity known as ‘dynamic resistance’ (or a.c. resistance) is defined. The dynamic resistance of a junction diode is defined as the ratio of a small change in the applied voltage (V) to the corresponding small change in current, that is \(R_{\mathrm{d}}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}}{\Delta \mathrm{i}}\)

In the forward characteristic of the p-n junction diode, beyond the turning point (knee), however, the current varies almost linearly with voltage. In this region, Rd is almost independent of V, and Ohm’s law is obeyed.

Solved Examples

Example 14. Which of the diodes is forward-biased?

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The diodes are forward biased

  1. 1, 2, 3
  2. 2, 4, 5
  3. 1, 3, 4
  4. 2, 3, 4

Solution: 2. 2,4 and 5. P-crystals are more positive as compared to N-crystals.

Example 15. Two identical p-n junctions may be connected in series with a battery in three ways fig. The potential difference across the two p-n junctions is equal in

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Two identical p-n junction may be connected in serices with a battery in three ways

  1. Circuit 1 and Circuit 2
  2. Circuit 2 and Circuit 3
  3. Circuit 3 and Circuit 1
  4. Circuit 1 only

Answer: 2. Circuit 2 and circuit 3

Example 16. Two identical capacitors A and B are charged to the same potential V and are connected in two circuits at t = 0. The charges on the capacitor at a time t = CR are, respectively,

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Two identical capacitors

  1. VC, VC
  2. VC/e, VC
  3. VC, VC/e
  4. VC/e, VC/e

Solution 2. VC/e, VC

Example 17. What is the current in the circuit shown below

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The current in the circuit

  1. 0 amp
  2. 10–2 amp
  3. 1 amp
  4. 0.10 amp

Solution 1. The potential of the P-side is more negative than that of the N-side, hence diode is in reverse biasing. In reverse biasing it acts as an open circuit, hence no current flows.

Example 18. Assume that the junction diode in the following circuit requires a minimum current of 1 mA to be above the knee point (0.7V) of its V characteristic curve. Also, assume that the voltage across the diode is independent of the current above the knee point. If VB = 5V, what should be the maximum value of R so that the voltage is above the knee joint

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The junction diode

  1. 4.3 kΩ
  2. 860 kΩ
  3. 4.3Ω
  4. 860Ω

Answer: 1. 4.3 kΩ

Question 19. The i-V characteristic of a p-n junction diode Find the approximate dynamic resistance of the p-n junction when (a) a forward bias of 1 volt is applied, (b) a forward bias of 2 volt is applied

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The i-V characteristic of a p-n junction diode

The current at 1 volt is 1 0 mA and at 1.2 volt it is 15 mA. The dynamic resistance in this region is

⇒ \(\mathrm{R}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}}{\Delta \mathrm{i}}=\frac{0.2 \mathrm{volt}}{5 \mathrm{~mA}}=40 \Omega\)

The current at 2 volts is 400 mA and at 2.1 volts it is 800 mA. The dynamic resistance in the region is

⇒ \(\mathrm{R}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}}{\Delta \mathrm{i}}=\frac{0.1 \mathrm{volt}}{400 \mathrm{~mA}}=0.25 \Omega \text {. }\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{R}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}}{\Delta \mathrm{i}}=\frac{0.1 \mathrm{volt}}{400 \mathrm{~mA}}=0.25 \Omega \text {. }\)

p-n Junction Diode as a Rectifier

An electronic device that converts alternating current / voltage into direct current/voltage is called a ‘rectifier’.

A p-n junction diode offers a low resistance for the current to flow when forward-biased, but a very high resistance, when reverse-biased. It thus passes current only in one direction and acts as a rectifier.

The junction diode can be used either as a half-wave rectifier or when it allows current only during the positive half-cycles of the input a.c. supply; or as a full-wave rectifier when it allows current in the same direction for both half-cycles of the input a.c.

p-n Junction Diode as Half-Wave Rectifier: The half-wave rectifier circuit.

The a.c. input voltage is applied across the primary P1P2 of a transformer. S1S2 is the secondary coil of the same transformer. S1 is connected to the p-type crystal of the junction diode and S2 is connected to the n-type crystal through a load resistance RL.

During the first half-cycle of the a.c. input, when the terminal S1 of the secondary is supposed positive and S2 is negative, the junction diode is forward-biased. Hence it conducts and current flows through the load R L in the direction shown by arrows.

The current produces across the load an output voltage of the same shape as the half-cycle of the input voltage. During the second half-cycle of the a.c. input, the terminal S1 is negative and S2 is positive. The diode is now reverse-biased.

Hence there is almost zero current and zero output voltage across RL. The process is repeated. Thus, the output current is unidirectional, but intermittent and pulsating, as shown in the lower part.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices p-n Junction Diode as Half·wave Rectifier

Since the output current corresponds to one-half of the input voltage wave, the other half being missing, the process is called half-wave rectification.

The purpose of the transformer is to supply the necessary voltage to the rectifier. If direct current at high voltage is to be obtained from the rectifier, as is necessary for power supply, then a step-up transformer is used, In many solid-state equipment, however, a direct current of low voltage is required. In that case, a step-down transformer is used in the rectifier.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The purpose of the transformer is to supply the necessary voltage to the rectifier

  1. During the positive half-cycle
  2. Diode → forward biased
  3. Output signal → obtained
  4. During negative half→cycle
  5. Diode → reverse biased
  6. Output signal → not obtained
  7. Output voltage is obtained across the load resistance RL. It is not constant but pulsating
    (mixture of Ac and DC) in nature.
  8. Average output in one cycle
  9. ⇒ \(I_{d c}=\frac{I_0}{\pi} \text { and } V_{d c}=\frac{V_0}{\pi} ; I_0=\frac{V_0}{r_f+R_L}\)
  10. (rf = forward-biased resistance)
  11. r.m.s. output \(I_{r m s}=\frac{I_0}{2}, V_{r m s}=\frac{V_0}{2}\)
  12. The ratio of the effective alternating component of the output voltage or current of the DC component is known as the ripple factor.

⇒ \(\mathrm{r}=\frac{\mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{ac}}}{\mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{dc}}}=\left[\left(\frac{\mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{mss}}}{\mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{dc}}}\right)^2-1\right]^{1 / 2}=1.21\)

Peak inverse voltage (PIV): The maximum reverse biased voltage that can be applied before the commencement of the Zener region is called the PIV. When the diode is not conducting PIV across it = V 0

Efficiency: It is given by % \(\eta=\frac{P_{\text {out }}}{P_{\text {in }}} \times 100=\frac{40.6}{1+\frac{r_f}{R_L}}\)

  • If R L > > rf then = 40.6 % If RL = rf then = 20.3 %
  • From factor \(=\frac{I_{\mathrm{rms}}}{I_{d c}}=\frac{\pi}{2}=1.57\)
  • The ripple frequency (w) for a half-wave rectifier is the same as that of AC.

p-n Junction Diode as Full-Wave Rectifier: In a full-wave rectifier, a unidirectional, pulsating output current is obtained for both halves of the a.c. input voltage. Essentially, it requires two junction diodes so connected that one diode rectifies one half and the second diode rectifies the second half of the input. The circuit for a full-wave rectifier is the input and output waveform.

The a.c. input voltage is applied across the primary P1P2 of a transformer. The terminals S1 and S2 of the secondary are connected to the p-type crystals of the junction diodes D1 and D2 whose n-type crystals are connected. A load resistance RL is connected across the n-type crystals and the central tap T of the secondary S1S2.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices p-n Junction Diode as Full-wave Rectifier

During the first half-cycle of the a.c. the input voltage, the terminal S1 is supposed positive relative to T and S2 is negative. In this situation, the junction diode D1 is forward-biased and D2 is reverse-biased.

Therefore, D1 conducts while D2 does not. The conventional current flows through diode D1, load RL and the upper half of the secondary winding, as shown by solid arrows. During the second half-cycle of the input voltage, S1 is negative relative to T and S2 is positive.

Now, D1 is reverse-biased and does not conduct while D2 is forward-biased and conducts. The current now flows through D2, load RL and the lower half of the secondary, as shown by dotted arrows.

It may be seen that the current in the load RL flows in the same direction for both half-cycles of the a.c. input voltage. Thus, the output current is a continuous series of unidirectional pulses. However, it can be made fairly steady through smoothing filters.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices smoothing filters

During the positive half-cycle

Diode:

  1. D1 → forward biased
  2. D2 → reverse biased

Output signal → obtained due to D1 only

During negative half-cycle

Diode:

  1. D1 → reversed biased
  2. D2 → forward biased
  3. Output signal → obtained due to D2 only
  4. Fluctuating dc → Filter → constant dc.
  5. Output voltage is obtained across the load resistance RL. It is not constant but pulsating in
    nature.
  6. Average output \(V_{\mathrm{av}}=\frac{2 V_0}{\pi}, \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{av}}=\frac{2 \mathrm{I}_0}{\pi}\)
  7. r.m.s Output \(V_{r m s}=\frac{V_0}{\sqrt{2}}, I_{m s}=\frac{I_0}{\sqrt{2}}\)

Ripple factor: r = 0.48 = 48%

Ripple frequency: The ripple frequency of full wave rectifier = 2 × (Frequency of input ac)

Peak inverse voltage (PIV): Its value is 2V0.

Efficiency: \(n_{\%}=\frac{81.2}{1+\frac{r_1}{R_L}} \text { for } r_f<<R_L, \eta=81.2 \%\)

Full wave bridge rectifier: Four diodes D1, D2, D3, and D4 are used in the circuit. During the positive half cycle, D1 and D3 are forward biased and D2 and D4 are reverse biased. During the negative half cycle, D2 and D4 are forward-biased biased and D1 and D3 are reverse-biased

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Full wave bridge rectifier

Semiconductor Devices NEET Physics Class 12 Notes

Different Types of Junction Diodes

The junction diodes are of many types. The important types are Zener diode, photodiode, light-emitting diode (LED) and solar cell.

Zener Diode: It is a voltage-regulating device based upon the phenomenon of avalanche breakdown in a junction diode. When the reverse bias applied to a junction diode is increased, there is an abrupt rise in the (reverse) current when the bias reaches a certain value, known as ‘breakdown voltage’ or ‘Zener voltage’.

Thus, in this region of the reverse characteristic curve, the voltage across the diode remains almost constant for a large range of currents. Hence the diode may be used to stabilize voltage at a predetermined value. It is then known as the ‘Zener diode’. It can be designed, by properly controlled doping of the diode, to stabilize the voltage at any desired value between 4 –100 volts.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The symbol of a Zener diode

Parallel with the load RL. The Zener diode is selected with a Zener voltage VZ equal to the voltage desired across the load. The fluctuating d.c. the input voltage may be the d.c. the output of a rectifier. Whenever the input voltage increases, the excess voltage is dropped across the resistance R.

This causes an increase in the input current i. This increase is conducted by the Zener diode, while the current through the load and hence the voltage across it remains constant at VZ.

Likewise, a decrease in the input voltage causes a decrease in the input current i. The current through the diode decreases correspondingly, again maintaining the current through the load constant.

Since the resistance R absorbs the input voltage fluctuations to give a constant output voltage VZ, the circuit cannot work if the input voltage falls below VZ..

Photodiode: A photodiode is a reverse-biased p-n junction made from a photosensitive semiconductor. The junction is embedded in clear plastic.

The upper surface across the junction is open to light, while the remaining sides of the plastic are painted black or enclosed in a metallic case. The entire unit is extremely small, of the order of a 0·1 inch size.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Photodiode

The circuit is When no light is falling on the junction and the reverse bias is of the order of a few tenths of a volt, an almost constant small current (A) is obtained. This “dark” current is the reverse saturation current due to the thermally generated minority carriers (electrons in the -region and holes in the n -region).

When light of appropriate frequency is made incident on the junction, additional electron-hole pairs are created near the junction (due to breaking of covalent bonds).

These light-generated minority carriers cross the· (reverse-biased) junction and contribute to the (reverse) current due to thermally-generated carriers. Therefore, the current in the circuit increases (a fraction of a mA).

This, so-called ‘photoconductive’ current varies almost linearly with the incident light flux. The p–n photodiodes can operate at frequencies of the order of 1 MHz. Hence they are used in highspeed reading of computer punched cards, light-detection systems, light-operated switches, electronic counters, etc.

Light-Emitting Diode (LED): When a p–n junction diode is forward-biased. both the electron and the holes move towards the junction. As they cross the junction, the electrons fall into the holes (recombine). Hence, energy is released at the junction (because the electrons fall from a higher to a lower energy level). In the case of Ge and Si diodes, the energy released is infrared radiation. If, however, the diode is made of gallium arsenide or indium phosphide, the energy released is visible light. The diode is then called a ‘light-emitting diode’ (LED).

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Light-Emitting Diode

LEDs have replaced incandescent lamps in many applications because of their low input power, long life, and fast on-off switching. LEDs that can emit red, yellow, orange, green, and blue light are commercially available.

The semiconductor used for the fabrication of visible LEDs must at least have a band gap of 1.8 eV (the spectral range of visible light is from about 0.4 m to 0.7 m, i.e., from about 3 eV to 1.8 eV).

The compound semiconductor Gallium Arsenide – Phosphide (GaAs1 –xPx) is used for making LEDs of different colors. GaAs 0.6 P0.4 (Eg ~ 1.9 eV) is used for red LED. GaAs (Eg ~ 1.4 eV) are used for making infrared LED.

These LEDs find extensive use in remote controls, burglar alarm systems, optical communication, etc. Extensive research is being done for developing white LEDs which can replace incandescent lamps.

They are extensively used in fancy electronic devices like calculators, etc.

Solar Cell; A solar cell is a p-n junction that generates emf when solar radiation falls on the p-n junction. It works on the same principle (photovoltaic effect) as the photodiode, except that no external bias is applied and the junction area is kept much larger for solar radiation to be incident because we are interested in more power.

A p-Si wafer of about 300 m is taken over and a thin layer (~0.3 m) of n-Si is grown on one side by a diffusion process. The other side of p-Si is coated with a metal (back contact). On the top of the n-Si layer, a metal finger electrode (or metallic grid) is deposited.

This acts as a front contact. The metallic grid occupies only a very small fraction of the cell area (<15%) so that light can be incident on the cell from the top.

The generation of emf by a solar cell, when light falls on, is due to the following three basic processes: generation, separation, and collection—

Generation of e-h pairs due to light (with h > E g ) close to the junction; Separation of electrons and holes due to electric field of the depletion region.

Electrons are swept to the n-side and holes to the p-side; The electrons reaching the n-side are collected by the front contact and holes reaching the p-side are collected by the back contact.

Thus p-side becomes positive and the n-side becomes negative giving rise to photovoltage. When an external load is connected a photocurrent I L flows through the load. A typical I-V characteristics of a solar cell is shown. Note that the I – V characteristics of solar cells are drawn in the fourth quadrant of the coordinate axes.

This is because a solar cell does not draw current but supplies the same to the load. Semiconductors with band gap close to 1.5 eV are ideal materials for solar cell fabrication. Solar cells are made with semiconductors like Si (E g = 1.1 eV), GaAs (E g = 1.43 eV), CdTe (E g = 1.45 eV), CuInSe2 (E g = 1.04 eV), etc.

The important criteria for the selection of a material for solar cell fabrication are band gap (~1.0 to 1.8 eV), high optical absorption (~104 cm–1), electrical conductivity, availability of the raw material, and cost. Note that sunlight is not always required for a solar cell. Any light with photon energies greater than the bandgap will do.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Solar cells are used to power electronic devices

Solar cells are used to power electronic devices in satellites and space vehicles and also as a power supply to some calculators. Production of low-cost photovoltaic cells for large-scale solar energy is a topic for research.

Solved Example

Example 20. A zener diode of voltage VZ (= 6) is used to maintain a constant voltage across a load resistance R L (=1000) by using a series resistance RS (=100). If the e.m.f. or source is E (= 9V), calculate the value of current through series resistance, Zener diode, and load resistance. What is the power being dissipated in the Zener diode?
Solution: Here, E = 9V; VZ = 6; RL = 1000Ω and Rs = 100Ω

Potential drop across series resistor V = E – VZ = 9 –6 = 3 V

Current through series resistance RS is \(I=\frac{V}{R}=\frac{3}{100}=0.03 \mathrm{~A}\)

Current through load resistance RL is IL \(=\frac{V_{\mathrm{Z}}}{R_L}=\frac{6}{1000}=0.006 \mathrm{~A}\)

Current through Zener diode is PZ = V – IL = 0.03 – 0.006 = 0.024 A

Power dissipated in Zener diode is PZ = VZ IZ = 6 × 0.024 = 0.144 Watt

Example 21. An A.C. of 200 rms voltage is applied to the circuit containing the diode and the capacitor and it is being rectified. The potential across the capacitor C in volts will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The potential across the capacitor C

  1. 1500
  2. 200
  3. 283
  4. 141

Answer: 3. 283

Question 22. Input is applied across A and C and output is taken across B and D, then the output is

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Input Is Applied Across

  1. Zero
  2. Same as input
  3. Full wave rectified
  4. Half wave rectified

Answer: 3. Full wave rectified

Question 23. Two junction diodes one of germanium (Ge) and the other of silicon (Si) are connected to a battery of EMF 12 V and a load resistance of 10. The germanium diode conducts at 0.3 V and the silicon diode at 0.7 V. When a current flows in the circuit, the potential of terminal Y will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Two Junction Diodes One Of Germanium

  1. 12V
  2. 11V
  3. 11.3V
  4. 11.7V

Answer: 4. 11.7V

Solids and Semiconductor Devices Chapter 6 NEET Physics Notes

Question 24. Potential barrier developed in a junction diode opposes-

  1. Minority carriers in both regions only
  2. Majority carriers
  3. Electrons in N-region
  4. Holes in P-region

Answer: 2. Majority carriers

Question 25. Avalanche breakdown in a semiconductor diode occurs when-

  1. Forward current exceeds a certain value
  2. Reverse bias exceeds a certain value
  3. Forward bias exceeds a certain value
  4. The potential barrier is reduced to zero

Answer: 2. Reverse bias exceeds a certain value

Example 26. A potential barrier of 0.50 V exists across a p-n junction.

  1. If the depletion region is 5.0 × 10–7 m wide, what is the intensity of the electric field in this region?
  2. An electron with a speed of 5.0 × 105 m/s approaches the p-n junction from the n-side. With what speed will it enter the p-side?

Solution: The electric field is E = V/d \(=\frac{0.50 \mathrm{~V}}{5.0 \times 10^{-7} \mathrm{~m}}=1.0 \times 10^6 \mathrm{~V} / \mathrm{m} \text {. }\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The electric field

Suppose the electron has a speed of v1 when it enters the depletion layer and v2 when it comes As the potential energy increases by e × 0.50 V, from the principle of conservation of energy,

Or \(\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{mu}_1^2=\mathrm{e} \times 0.50 \mathrm{~V}+\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{mu}_2^2\)

Or, \(\frac{1}{2} \times\left(9.1 \times 10^{-31} \mathrm{~kg}\right) \times\left(5.0 \times 10^5 \mathrm{~m} / \mathrm{s}\right)^2=1.6 \times 10^{-19} \times 0.5 \mathrm{~J}+\left(9.1 \times \frac{1}{2} 10^{-31} \mathrm{~kg}\right) \mathrm{v}_2^2\)

Solving this, 2 = 2.7 × 105 m/s

Example 27. A 2 V battery may be connected across points A and B. Assume that the resistance of each diode is zero in forward bias and infinity in reverse bias. Find the current supplied by the battery if the positive terminal of the battery is connected to point A the point B.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices A 2 V battery

Solution: When the positive terminal of the battery is connected to point A, diode D1 is forward-biased and D2 is reverse-biased. The resistance of the diode D1 is zero, and it can be replaced by a resistance-less wire.

Similarly, the resistance of the diode D2 is infinite, and it can be replaced by a broken wire. The equivalent circuit. The current supplied by the battery is 2 V/10  = 0.2 A.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices When the positive terminal of the battery

When the positive terminal of the battery is connected to point B, the diode D 2 is forward-biased and D1 is reverse-biased. The equivalent circuit. The through the battery is 2 V/20Ω = 0.1 A.

Example 28. What is the reading of the ammeters A1 and A2? Neglect the resistance of the meters.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices the reading of the ammeters

Answer: zero 0.2 A

Example 29. Calculate the value of V0 and if the Si diode and the Ge diode start conducting at 0.7 V and 0.3 V respectively, in the given circuit. If the Ge diode connection is reversed, what will be the new values of V 0 and I?
Solution: The effective forward voltage across the Ge diode is 12 V – 0.3 = 11.7. This will appear as the output voltage across the lad, that is, V0 = 11.7 V The current in the load is

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The effective forward voltage across

⇒ \(i=\frac{V_0}{R_L}=\frac{11.7}{5 K \Omega}=2.34 \mathrm{~mA} .\)

On reversing the connections of Ge diode, it will be reverse-biased and conduct no current. Only the Si diode will conduct. The effective forward voltage across the Si diode is 12 V – 0.7V = 11.3 V. This will appear as output, that is V0 = 11.3 V.

The current in the load \(\mathrm{i}=\frac{\mathrm{V}_0}{\mathrm{R}_{\mathrm{L}}}=\frac{11.3}{5 \mathrm{k} \Omega}=2.26 \mathrm{~mA} .\)

Junction Transistor:

Transistor structure and action:

A transistor has three doped regions forming two p–n junctions between them. There are two types of transistors.

n–p–n transistor: Here two segments of n-type semiconductor (emitter and collector) are separated by a segment of p-type semiconductor (base).

p–n–p transistor: Here two segments of a p-type semiconductor (termed as emitter and collector) are separated by a segment of an n-type semiconductor (termed as a base).

The schematic representations of an n–p–n and a p–n–p configuration. All three segments of a transistor have different thickness and their doping levels are also different. In the schematic symbols used for representing p–n–p and n–p–n transistors, the arrowhead shows the direction of conventional current in the transistor.

A brief description of the three segments of a transistor is given below:

Emitter: This is the segment on one side of the transistor. It is of moderate size and heavily doped. It supplies a large number of majority carriers for the current flow through the transistor.

Base: This is the central segment. It is very thin and lightly doped.

Collector: This segment collects a major portion of the majority of carries supplied by the emitter. The collector side is moderately doped and larger as compared to the emitter.

In the case of a p–n junction, there is a formation of depletion region across the junction. In the case of a transistor, depletion regions are formed at the emitter-base–junction and the base-collector junction.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices In case of a p–n junction,

The transistor works as an amplifier, with its emitter-base junction forward-biased and the base-collector junction reverse-biased. This situation, is where VCC and VEE are used for creating the respective biasing. When the transistor is biased in this way it is said to be in active state.

We represent the voltage between the emitter and base as VEB and that between the collector and base as V CB., the base is a common terminal for the two power supplies whose other terminals are connected to the emitter and collector, respectively.

So, the two power supplies are represented as VEE and V CC’ respectively. In circuits, where the emitter is the common terminal, the power supply between the base and emitter is represented as VBB and that between the collector and emitter as VCC’.

The heavily doped emitter has a high concentration of majority carriers, which will be holes in a p–n–p transistor and electrons in an n–p–n transistor. The majority of carriers enter the base region in large numbers. The base is thin and lightly doped. So, for the majority of carriers, there would be few.

In a p–n–p transistor the majority of carriers in the base are electrons since the base is of n-type semiconductor. The large number of holes entering the base from the emitter swamps the small number of electrons there. As the base-collector–junction is reverse biased, these holes, which appear as minority carriers at the junction, can easily cross the junction and enter the collector.

The holes in the base could move either towards the base terminal to combine with the electrons entering from outside or cross the junction to enter into the collector and reach the collector terminal. The base is made thin so that most of the holes find themselves near the reverse-biased base-collector junction and so cross the junction instead of moving to the base terminal.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Bias Voltage applied on (a) p–n–p transistor and (b) n–p–n transistor

Note: Due to forward bias a large current enters the emitter-base junction, but most of it is diverted to the adjacent reverse-biased base-collector junction and the current coming out of the base becomes a very small fraction of the current that entered the junction.

If we represent the hole current and the electron current crossing the forward-biased junction by the sum Ih + Ie. We see that the emitter current IE = Ih + Ie but the base current IB << Ih + Ie because a major part of IE goes to the collector instead of coming out of the base terminal.

The base current is thus a small fraction of the emitter current. It is obvious from the above description and also from a straightforward application of Kirchoff’s law. that the emitter current is the sum of the collector current and base current:

IE = IC + IB We also see that IC < IE’ Our description of the direction of motion of the holes is identical to the direction of the conventional current. But the direction of motion of electrons is just opposite to that of the current.

Thus in a p–n–p transistor the current enters from the emitter into the base whereas in an n–p–n transistor it enters from the base into the emitter. The arrowhead in the emitter shows the direction of the conventional current.

We can conclude that in the active state of the transistor, the emitter-base junction acts as a low resistance while the base-collector acts as a high resistance. In a transistor, only three terminals are available viz emitter (E), base (B), and collector (C).

Therefore in a circuit, the input/output connections have to be such that one of these (E, B, or C) is common to both the input and the output. Accordingly, the transistor can be connected in either of the following three configurations: Common Emitter (CE), Common Base (CB), and Common Collector (CC).

Working of Transistor

There are four possible ways of biasing the two P-N junctions (emitter junction and collector
junction) of the transistor.

Active mode: Also known as linear mode operation.

Saturation mode: Maximum collector current flows and the transistor acts as a closed switch from collector to emitter terminals.

Cut-off mode: Denotes operation like an open switch where only leakage current flows.

Inverse mode: The emitter and collector are interchanged.

Different modes of operation of a transistor

Operating mode Emitter base bias Collector base bias

    1. Active Forward Reverse
    2. Saturation Forward Forward
    3. Cut off Reverse Reverse
    4. Inverse Reverse Forward
  • A transistor is mostly used in the active region of operation i.e., the emitter-base junction is forward biased and the collector-base junction is reverse biased.
  • From the operation of the junction transistor, it is found that when the current in the emitter circuit changes.
  • There is a corresponding change in collector current.
  • In each state of the transistor, there is an input port and an output port. In general, each electrical quantity (V or I) obtained at the output is controlled by the input.

Transistor Configurations

A transistor can be connected in a circuit in the following three different configurations. Common base (CB), Common emitter (CE), and Common collector (CC) configuration. (1 ) CB configurations: Base is common to both emitter and collector.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Transistor Configurations

  • Input current = Ie Input voltage = VEB Output voltage = VCB Output current = IC
  • With a small increase in emitter-base voltage VEB, the emitter current Ie increases rapidly due to small input resistance.

Input characteristics: If VCB = constant, the curve between Ie and VEB is known as input
characteristics.

It is also known as emitter characteristics:

The input characteristics of NPN transistors are also similar. but I and VEB both are negative and VCB is positive. The dynamic input resistance of a transistor is given by

⇒ \(R_i=\left(\frac{\Delta V_{E B}}{\Delta I_e}\right)_{V_{\text {ces-constant }}}\left\{R_i \text { is of the order of } 100 \Omega\right\}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices VCB = constant, curve

Output characteristics: Taking the emitter current ie constant, the curve drawn between I C and VCB are known as output characteristics of CB configuration.

Dynamics output resistance \(\mathrm{R}_0=\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{CB}}}{\Delta \mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{C}}}\right)_{\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{a}}=\text { constant }}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Dynamics output resistance

Note: Transistor as CB amplifier

⇒ \(\text { ac current gain } \alpha_c=\frac{\text { Small change in collector current }\left(\Delta i_c\right)}{\text { Small changeincollectorcurrent }\left(\Delta i_e\right)}\)

⇒ \(\text { dc current gain } \alpha_{\mathrm{dc}}(\text { or } \alpha)=\frac{\text { Collector current }\left(i_{\mathrm{c}}\right)}{\text { Emitter current }\left(i_e\right)}\)

value of dc lies between 0.95 to 0.99

⇒ \(\text { Voltage gain } \mathrm{A}_{\mathrm{v}}=\frac{\text { Change in output voltage }\left(\Delta \mathrm{V}_0\right)}{\text { Change in input voltage }\left(\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{i}}\right)}\)

A v =ac × Resistance gain

⇒ \(\text { Power gain }=\frac{\text { Change in output power }\left(\Delta P_0\right)}{\text { Change in input power }\left(\Delta P_C\right)}\)

⇒ \(\text { Power gain }=\alpha_{\mathrm{ac}}^2 \times \text { Resistance gain }\)

Common Emitter(CE): The transistor is most widely used in the CE configuration. When a transistor is used in CE configuration, the input is between the base and the emitter and the output is between the collector and the emitter.

The variation of the base current B with the base-emitter voltage VBE is called the input characteristic. The output characteristics are controlled by the input characteristics. This implies that the collector current changes with the base current.

CE configurations: Emitter is common to both base and collector.

The graphs between voltages and currents, when the emitter of a transistor is common to input and output circuits, are known as CE characteristics of a transistor.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Transistor Configurations

Input characteristics: The input characteristics curve is drawn between base current Ib and emitter-base voltage VEB, at constant collector-emitter voltage VCE.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices VCB = constant, curve

Dynamic input resistance \(\mathrm{R}_{\mathrm{i}}=\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{BE}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{B}}}\right)_{\mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{CE} \rightarrow \text { constant }}}\)

Output characteristics: Variation of collector current IC with VCE can be noticed for VCE between 0 to 1 V only. The value of VCE up to which the IC changes with VCE is called knee voltage. The transistors are operated in the region above knee voltage.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Collector To emitter voltage in volts

NEET Physics Chapter 6 Solids and Semiconductor Devices Summary

Dynamic output resistance \(\mathrm{R}_0=\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{CE}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{C}}}\right)_{\mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{B}} \rightarrow \text { cons tant }}\)

Transistor as a device:

The transistor can be used as a device application depending on the configuration used (namely CB, CC, and CE), the biasing of the E-B and B-C junction, and the operation region namely cutoff, active region, and saturation.

When the transistor is used in the cutoff or saturation state it acts as a switch. On the other hand for using the transistor as an amplifier, it has to operate in the active region.

Transistor as a switch:

We shall try to understand the operation of the transistor as a switch by analyzing the behavior of the base-biased transistor in the CE configuration. Applying Kirchhoff’s voltage rule to the input and output sides of this circuit, we get \(V_{B B}=I_B R_B+V_{B E} \quad \text { and } \quad V_{C E}=V_{C C}-I_C R_C.\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices We shall try to understand the operation of the transistor

We shall treat V BB as the DC input voltage Vi and VCE as the DC output voltage Vo.So, we have
\(V_i=I_B R_B+V_{B E} \quad \text { and } \quad V_0=V_{C C}-I_C R_C .\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices We shall treat V

Let us see how V 0 changes as Vi increases from zero onwards. In the case of the Si transistor, as long as input Vi is less than 0.6 V, the transistor will be in a cut-off state, and current I C will be zero. Hence V O = VCC.

When V i becomes greater than 0.6 V the transistor is in an active state with some current I C in the output path and the output V0 decreases as the term I CRC increases. With the increase of Vi, I C increases almost linearly and so V0 decreases linearly till its value becomes less than about 1.0 V.

Beyond this, the change becomes non-linear and the transistor goes into a saturation state. With further increase in V i the output voltage is found to decrease further towards zero though it may never become zero.

If we plot the V0 vs Vi curve, [also called the transfer characteristics of the base-biased transistor, we see that between cut off state and active state and also between active state and saturation state there are regions of non-linearity showing that the transition from cutoff state to active state and from active state to saturation state are not sharply defined.

As long as Vi is low and unable to forward bias the transistor, V0 is high (at VCC). If Vi is high enough to drive the transistor into saturation very near to zero. When the transistor is not conducting it is said to be switched off and when it is driven into saturation it is said to be switched on.

This shows that if we define low and high states as below and above certain voltage levels corresponding to the cutoff and saturation of the transistor, then we can say that a low input switches the transistor off and a high input switches it on.

Transistor as an Amplifier (CE-Configuration): To operate the transistor as an amplifier it is necessary to fix its operating point somewhere in the middle of its active region. If we fix the value of V BB corresponding to a point in the middle of the linear part of the transfer curve then the DC base current I B would be constant and the corresponding collector current I C will also be constant.

The DC voltage V CE = VCC – I CRC would also remain constant. The operating values of VCE and I B determine the operating point, of the amplifier. If a small sinusoidal voltage with amplitude vs is superposed on the DC base bias by connecting the source of that signal in series with the VBB supply, then the base current will have sinusoidal variations superimposed on the value of IB.

As a consequence the collector current. has sinusoidal variations superimposed on the value of I C producing in turn corresponding change in the value of V0. We can measure the AC variations across the input and output terminals by blocking the DC voltages with larger capacitors.

In the description of the amplifier given above, we have not considered any AC signal. In general, amplifiers are used to amplify alternating signals. Now let us superimpose an ac input signal vi (to be amplified) on the bias VBB (dc). The output is taken between the collector and the ground.

The working of an amplifier can be easily understood if we first assume that vi = 0. Then applying Kirchhoff’s law to the output loop, we get \(V_{c C}=V_{C E}+I_C R_L\)

Likewise, the input loop gives Vcc = Vce + IcRl

VBB = VBE + IBRB

when vi is not zero, we get

VBE + vi= VBE + IBRB + IB (RB + ri)

The change in VBE can be related to the input resistance ri and the change in I B. Hence

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& v_i=\Delta l_B\left(R_B+r_i\right) \\
& =r \Delta I_B
\end{aligned}\)

The change in I B causes a change in I C. We define a parameter ac, which is similar to the dc defined in the equation as

⇒ \(\beta_{\mathrm{ac}}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{C}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{B}}}=\frac{\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{c}}}{i_{\mathrm{b}}}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices he change in I B causes a change in I C

which is also known as the AC gain Ai. Usually, βac is close to βdc in the linear region of the output characteristics. The change in I C due to a change in I B causes a change in VcE and the voltage drops across the resistor R L because VCC is fixed. These changes can be given by \(\Delta V_{c c}=\Delta V_{c E}+R_L \Delta I_c=0 \text { or } \Delta V_{c E}=-R_L \Delta I_c\)

The change in VCE is the output voltage v0. From the equation, we get \(v_0=\Delta V_{c E}=-\beta_{a c} R_{\mathrm{L}} \Delta l_{\mathrm{B}}\)

The voltage gain of the amplifier is \(A_v=\frac{v_0}{v_i}=\frac{\Delta V_{C E}}{r \Delta I_B}=-\frac{\beta_{a c} R_L}{r}\)

The negative sign represents that the output voltage is opposite with phase of the input voltage. From the discussion of the transistor characteristics, you have seen that there is a current gain AC in the CE configuration. Here we have also seen the voltage gain Av.

Therefore the power gain Ap can be expressed as the product of the current gain and voltage gain. Mathematically \(A_p=\beta_x \times A_v\) Since ac and Av are greater than 1, we get ac power gain. However, it should be realized that a transistor is not a power-generating device. The energy for the higher AC power at the output is supplied by the battery.

Note: Transistor as CE amplifier

  • AC Currnet gain \(\beta_{\mathrm{ac}}=\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\Delta \mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{b}}}\right) \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{cE}}=\text { constant }\)
  • DC current gain \(\beta_{d c}=\frac{i_c}{i_b}\)
  • Voltage gain: \(\mathrm{A}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}_0}{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{i}}}=\beta_{x c} \times \text { Resistance gain }\)
  • Power gain \(=\frac{\Delta P_0}{\Delta P_i}=\beta_{a c}^2 \times \text { Resistance }\)
  • Trans conductance (g m): The ratio of the change in collector current to the change in emitter-base voltage is called trans conductance \(g_m=\frac{\Delta i_c}{\Delta V_{E B}} \text {. Also } g_m=\frac{A_v}{R_L} ; R_L=\text { Load resistance. }\)
  • Relation between and b: \(\beta=\frac{\alpha}{1-\alpha} \text { or } \alpha=\frac{\beta}{1+\beta}\)

Solved Examples

Example 30. Let E, ic, and iB represent the emitter current, the collector current, and the base current respectively in a transistor. Then

  1. ic is slightly smaller than iE.
  2. ic is slightly greater than iE.
  3. iB is much smaller than iE.
  4. iB is much greater than iE.

Answer: (1,3)

Example 31. In a common base transistor amplifier, the input and the output resistance are 500Ω and 40kΩ and the emitter current is 1.0mA. Find the input and the output voltages. Given Ω = 0.95.
Solution: The input voltage is the emitter current multiplied by input resistance, that is, V in = iE × Rin = (1.0 × 10–3 A) × 500Ω = 0.5 V Similarly, the output voltage is V out = iC × Rout = Ω iE × Rout = 0.95 (1.0 × 10–3 A) × (40 × 103Ω) = 38 V.

Example 32. A P–N–P transistor is used in common–emitter mode in an amplifier circuit. A change of 40ΩA in the base current brings a change of 2mA in collector current and 0.04 V in base-emitter voltage. Find the: 1 input resistance (Rinp.), and 2 the base current amplification factor. If a load of 6kΩ is used, then also find the voltage gain of the amplifier.
Solution: \(\begin{aligned}
& \text { Given } \Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{B}}=40 \mu \mathrm{A}=40 \times 10^{-5} \mathrm{~A} \\
& \Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{c}}=2 \mathrm{~mA}=2 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{~A} \\
& \Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{BE}}=0.04 \text { volt, } \mathrm{R}_{\mathrm{L}}=6 \mathrm{k} \Omega=6 \times 10^3 \Omega
\end{aligned}\)

Input Resistance,

⇒ \(R_{\text {inp. }}=\frac{\Delta V_{B E}}{\Delta I_B}=\frac{0.04}{40 \times 10^{-6}}=10^3 \Omega=1 \mathrm{k} \Omega\)

Current amplification factor,

⇒ \(\beta=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{C}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{B}}}=\frac{2 \times 10^{-3}}{40 \times 10^{-6}}=50\)

Voltage gain in common–emitter configuration, \(A_v=\beta \frac{R_L}{R_{\text {inp. }}}=50 \times \frac{6 \times 10^3}{1 \times 10^3}=300 .\)

Example 33. In an N–P–N transistor 1010 electrons enter the emitter in 10-6 s. 2% of the electrons are lost in the base. Calculate the current transfer ratio and current amplification factor.
Solution: We know that current = charge/time

The emitter current (IE) is given by \(I_E=\frac{\mathrm{Ne}}{\mathrm{t}}=\frac{10^{10} \times\left(1.6 \times 10^{-19}\right)}{10^{-6}}=1.6 \mathrm{~mA}\)

The base current (IB) is given by \(I_B=\frac{2}{100} \times 1.6=0.032 \mathrm{~mA}\)

In a transistor, IE = IB + IC IC = IE – IB = 1.6 – 0.032 = 1.568 mA

Current transfer ratio \(=\frac{I_C}{I_E}=\frac{1.568}{1.6}=0.98\)

Current amplification factor= \(\frac{\mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{C}}}{\mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{B}}}=\frac{1.568}{0.032}=49 .\)

Example 34. When the voltage between emitter and the base VEB of a transistor is changed by 5mV while keeping the collector voltage VCE fixed when then its emitter current changes by 0.15 mA. Calculate the input resistance of the transistor.
Solution: 33.33 ohm

Example 35. A transistor is used in common-emitter mode in an amplifier circuit. When a signal of 20 mV is added to the base–emitter voltage, the base current changes by 20A, and the collector current changes by 2 mA. The load resistance is 5k. Calculate (a) the factor, (B) the input resistance R BE’ (C) the transconductance, and (D) the voltage gain.
Solution: \(\beta=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{C}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{B}}}=\frac{2 \mathrm{~mA}}{20 \mu \mathrm{A}}=100\)

The input resistance \(R_{B E}=\frac{\Delta V_{B E}}{\Delta I_B}=\frac{20 \mathrm{mV}}{20 \mu \mathrm{A}}=1 \mathrm{k} \Omega\)

Transconductance \(=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{BE}}}=\frac{2 \mathrm{~mA}}{20 \mathrm{mV}}=0.1 \mathrm{mho} .\)

The change in output voltage is RLC = (5 kW) (2mA) = 10V.

The applied signal voltage = 20 mV.

Thus, the voltage gain is, \(=\frac{10 \mathrm{~V}}{20 \mathrm{mV}}=500\)

Example 36. The a-c current gain of a transistor is = 19. In its common-emitter configuration, what will be the change in the collector current for a change of 0.4 mA in the base current? What will be the change in the emitter current?
Solution: By definition, the a-c current gain b is given by

⇒ \(\beta(\mathrm{a}-\mathrm{c})=\frac{\Delta_{\mathrm{iC}}}{\Delta_{\mathrm{iB}}} \quad \Delta_{\mathrm{ic}}=\beta \times \Delta_{\mathrm{BB}}=19 \times 0.4 \mathrm{~mA}=7.6 \mathrm{~mA}.\)

The emitter – -current is the sum of the base- -current and the collector current (iE = iB + iC)

⇒ \(\Delta_{\mathrm{iE}}=\Delta_{\mathrm{iB}}+\Delta_{\mathrm{iC}}=0.4 \mathrm{~mA}+7.6 \mathrm{~mA}=80 \mathrm{~mA} .\)

Example 37. A transistor is connected in a common-emitter (C-E) configuration. The collector supply is 8 V and the voltage drop across a resistor of 800 in the collector circuit is 0.5 V. If the current gain factor is 0.96, find the base current.
Solution: The alternating-current gain is \(\beta=\frac{\alpha}{1-\alpha}=\frac{0.96}{1-0.96}=24\)

The collector – current is

⇒ \(\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{c}}=\frac{\text { voltage }- \text { drop across collector resistor }}{\text { resistance }}=\frac{0.5 \mathrm{~V}}{800 \Omega} \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{~A} \text {. }\)

But \(\beta=\frac{i_C}{i_B}\) where i B is base – current.

⇒ \(i_B=\frac{i_C}{\beta}=\frac{0.625 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{~A}}{24}=26 \times 10^{-6} \mathrm{~A}-26 \mu \mathrm{A} .\)

Feedback amplifier and transistor oscillator:

In an oscillator, we get AC output without any external input signal. A portion of the output power is returned (feedback) to the input in phase with the starting power (this process is termed positive feedback) The feedback can be achieved by inductive coupling (through mutual inductance) or LC or RC networks.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Feedback amplifier and transistor oscillator

Suppose switch S1 is put on to apply proper bias for the first time. A surge of collector current flows in the transistor. This current flows through the coil T2 where terminals are numbered 3 and 4

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The inductive coupling between coil T2 and coil T1

This current does not reach full amplitude instantaneously but increases from X To Y, as The inductive coupling between coil T2 and coil T1 now causes a current to flow in the emitter circuit (note that this is the ‘feedback’ from input to output). As a result of this positive feedback, this current (in T1 emitter current) also increases from X’ to Y’.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The current in T

The current in T2 (collector current), connected in the collector circuit acquires the value Y when the transistor becomes saturated. This means that the maximum collector current is flowing and can increase no further. Since there is no further change in collector current, the magnetic field around T2 ceases to grow.

As soon as the field becomes static, there will be no further feedback from T2 to T1. Without continued feedback, the emitter current begins to fall. Consequently, the collector current decreases causing the magnetic field to decay around the coil T2. Thus, T1 is now seeing a decaying field in T2 (opposite from what it saw when the field was growing at the initial start operation).

This causes a further decrease in means that both IE and IC cease to flow. Therefore, the transistor has reverted to its original state (when the power was first switched on). The whole process now repeats itself. The transistor is driven to saturation, then to cut-off, and then back to saturation.

The time for a change from saturation to cut-off and back is determined by the constant of the tank circuit or tuned circuit (inductance L of Coil T2 and C connected in parallel to it). The resonance frequency (v) of this tuned circuit determines the frequency at which the oscillator will oscillate. \(v=\frac{1}{2 \pi \sqrt{L C}}\)

Analogue Circuits and Digital Circuits and Signal:

There are two types of electronic circuits: analog circuits and digital circuits: In analog circuits, the voltage (or current) varies continuously with time. Such a voltage (or current) signal is called an ‘analog signal’. The figure shows a typical voltage analog signal varying sinusoidally between 0 and 5V.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Analogue Circuits and Digital Circuits and signal

On the other hand, in digital circuits, the voltage (or current) has only two levels, either zero or some constant value of voltage. A signal having only two levels of voltage (or current) is called a ‘digital signal’.

Figure shows a typical digital signal in which the voltage at any time is either 0 or 5V. In digital circuits, the binary number system is used, according to which the two levels of the (digital) signal are represented by the digits 0 and 1 only. The digital circuits are the basis of calculators, computers, etc.

Note: Voltage Signal:

Analog voltage signal: The signal which represents the continuous variation of voltage with time is known as analog voltage signal.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Analogue voltage singal

Digital voltage signal: The signal that has only two values. i.e., either a constant high value of voltage or zero value is called a digital voltage signal.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Digital voltage signal

Decimal and Binary Number System:

Decimal number system: In a decimal number system, we have ten digits i.e. 0,1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9 A decimal number system has a bse of ten (10)

LSD = Least significant digit

MSD = Most significant digit

Binary number system: A number system that has only two digits i.e. 0 (Low) and 1 (High) is known as a binary system. The base of the binary number system is 2.

Each digit in a binary system is known as a bit and a group of bits is known as a byte.

The electrical circuits that operate only in these two states i.e. (On or High) and 0 (i.e. Off or Low) are known as digital circuits.

Decimal to binary conversion

Divide the given decimal number by 2 and the successive quotients by 2 till the quotient becomes
zero.

The sequence of remainders obtained during divisions gives the binary equivalent of a decimal
number.

The most significant digit (or bit) of the binary number so obtained is the last remainder and the
least significant digit (or bit) is the first remainder obtained during the division.

For Example: Binary equivalence of 61

Binary to decimal conversion: The least significant digit in the binary number is the coefficient of 2 with power zero. As we move towards the left side of LSD, the power of 2 goes on increasing.

For Example: (11111100101)2 = 1 × 210 + 1 × 29 + 1 × 28 + 1 × 27 + 1 × 26 + 1 × 25 + 0 × 24 + 0 × 23 + 1 × 22 + 0 × 21 + 1 × 20 = 2021

Logic Gates:

A logic gate is a digital circuit that works according to some logical relationship between input and output voltages. It either allows a signal to pass through or stops it. The logic gates are the building blocks of digital circuits. There are three basic logic gates.

  1. OR gate
  2. AND gate
  3. NOT gate

The OR Gate:

The OR gate is a device that has two input variables A and B and one output variable Y, and follows the Boolean expression, A + B = Y, read as’ A OR B equal Y’. Its logic symbol is shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The OR Gate

The possible combinations of the inputs A and B and the output Y of the OR gate can be known with the help of an electrical circuit, shown in figure. In this circuit, two switches A and B (inputs) are connected in parallel with a battery and a bulb Y (output).

The AND Gate:

The AND gate is also a two-input and one-output logic gate. It combines the inputs A and B to give the output Y, according to the Boolean expression A.B=Y Read A AND B Equals Y’

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The AND Gate

Class 12 Physics Chapter 6 Solids and Semiconductor Devices Key Concepts

The NOT Gate:

The NOT gate has only one input and one output. It combines the input A with the output Y, according to the Boolean expression A Y=, read as ‘NOT A equals Y’.

It means that Y is a negation (or inversion) of A. Since there are only two digits 0 and 1 in the binary system, we have, Y = 0, if A = 1 and Y = 1 if A = 0. The logic symbol of the NOT gate is shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The NOT Gate

The possible combinations of the input A and the output Y of the NOT gate can be known with the help of an electric circuit, shown in figure. In this circuit, a switch A (input) is connected in parallel to a battery and a bulb Y(output).

The working of the circuit is as follows: If switch A is open (A = 0), the bulb will glow (Y = 1). If switch A is closed (A = 1), the bulb will not glow (Y = 0). These two possible combinations of input A and output Y are tabulated in the figure, which is the truth table of the NOT gate.

Combinations of gates:

Various combinations of the three basic gates, namely, OR, AND, and NOT, produce complicated digital circuits, which are also called ‘gates’. The commonly used combinations of basic gates are the NAND gate, and NOR, gate. These are also called universal gates.

The NAND gate:

This gate is a combination of AND and NOT gates. If the output Y’ of the AND gate is connected to the input of the NOT gate, as shown in the figure, the gate so obtained is called the NAND gate. The logic symbol of the NAND gate is shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The NAND gate

The Boolean expression for the NAND gate is \(\overline{A \cdot B}=Y\) read as ‘A AND B negated equals Y’

The truth table of the NAND gate can be obtained by logically combining the truth tables of AND and NOT gates. In the figure, the output Y’ of the truth table of the AND gate has been negated (NOT operation) to obtain the corresponding outputs Y for the NAND gate. The resulting table is the truth table of the NAND gate.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The Boolean expression for the NOR gate

The NOR Gate:

The NOR gate is a combination of OR and NOT gates. If the output Y’ of the OR gate is connected to the input of the NOT gate, as shown in the figure, the gate so obtained is the NOR gate.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The NOR Gate

The Boolean expression for the NOR gate is

⇒ \(\overline{\mathrm{A}+\mathrm{B}}=\mathrm{Y}\)

read as ‘A OR B negated equals Y’ :

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The truth table of the NAND

Example 1. The truth table of the NOR gate can be obtained by logically combining the truth tables of OR and NOT gates. In Figure (a), the outputs Y’ of the truth table of the OR gate have been negated to obtain the corresponding outputs Y for the NOR gate.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices An OR gate and an AND gate respectively

  1. An OR gate and an AND gate respectively
  2. An AND gate and a NOT gate respectively
  3. An AND gate and an OR gate respectively
  4. An OR gate and a NOT gate respectively

Question 2. The truth table for the following is

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Truth table for the following

Answer: 2.

Example 3. In circuit in the following figure the value of Y is

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices In Circuit One

  1. zero
  2. 1
  3. Fluctuates between 0 and 1
  4. Indeterminate as the circuit cannot be realized

Answer: 1. zero

Example 4. The output Y for the following logic gate circuit will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The output Y

  1. AB
  2. \(\bar{A} \cdot \bar{B}\)
  3. \(\overline{A+B}\)
  4. \(\overline{A \cdot B}\)

Answer: 4. \(\overline{A \cdot B}\)

Example 5. The following truth table belongs to which one of the four gates

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices NOR

  1. OR
  2. NAND
  3. XOR
  4. NOR

Answer: 4. NOR

NEET Physics Chapter 6 Notes: Solids and Semiconductor Devices

Example 6. The given circuit is for the gate

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The output Y

  1. NOR
  2. NAND
  3. NOT
  4. XOR

Answer: 1. NOR

Example 7. The truth table of the logic circuit shown

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices The truth table of the logic circuit

Answer: 2.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Multiple Choice Questions

Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Multiple Choice Questions Exercise -1 Section (A) Semiconductor, Energy Band

Question 1. A N-type semiconductor is

  1. Negatively charged
  2. Positively charged
  3. Neutral
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. Neutral

Question 2. The forbidden energy band gap in conductors semiconductors and insulators are EG1, EG2, and EG3 respectively, The relation among them is

  1. EG1 = EG2 = EG3
  2. EG1 < EG2 < EG3
  3. EG1 > EG2 > EG3
  4. EG1 < EG2 > EG3

Answer: 2. EG31 < EG2 < EG3

Question 3. The mobility of free electrons is greater than that of free holes because

  1. They carry a negative charge
  2. They are light
  3. They mutually collide less
  4. They require low energy to continue their motion

Answer: 4. They require low energy to continue their motion

Question 4. Electric conduction in a semiconductor takes place due to

  1. Electrons Only
  2. Holes Only
  3. Both Electrons And Holes
  4. Neither electrons nor Holes

Answer: 3. Both Electrons And Holes

Solids and Semiconductor Devices MCQs for NEET Physics Class 12

Question 5. Let n p and n e be the numbers of holes and conduction electrons in an intrinsic semiconductor

  1. np > ne
  2. np = ne
  3. np < ne
  4. np ≠ ne

Answer: 2. np = ne

Question 6. Let np and ne be the numbers of holes and conduction electrons in an extrinsic semiconductor

  1. np > ne
  2. np = ne
  3. np < ne
  4. np ≠ ne

Answer: 4. np ≠ ne

Question 7. An electric field is applied to a semiconductor. Let the number of charge carriers be n and the average drift speed be. If the temperature is increased,

  1. Both N And υ Will Increase
  2. N Will Increase But υ Will Decrease
  3. υ Will Increases But N Will Decrease
  4. Both N And υ Will Decrease

Answer: 2. N Will Increase But υ Will Decrease

Question 8. When an impurity is doped into an intrinsic semiconductor, the conductivity of the semiconductor

  1. Increases
  2. Decreases
  3. Remains The Same
  4. Become Zero

Answer: 1. Increases

Question 9. In a P-type semiconductor, the acceptor level is 57 meV, above the valence band. The maximum wavelength of light required to produce a hole will be

  1. 57 A°
  2. 57 × 10¯³ A°
  3. 217100 A°
  4. 11.61 × 10 A°

Answer: 3. 217100 A°

Question 10. The electrical conductivity of pure germanium can be increased by

  1. Increasing The Temperature
  2. Doping Acceptor Impurities
  3. Doping Donor Impurities
  4. Irradiating Ultraviolet Light On It.

Answer: 1. Increassing The Temperature

Question 11. A semiconductor is doped with a donor impurity

  1. The hole concentration increases
  2. The hole concentration decreases
  3. The electron concentration increases
  4. The electron concentration decreases

Answer: 2. The hole concentration decreases

Question 12. Which of the following when added as an impurity into silicon produces an n-type semiconductor?

  1. P
  2. Al
  3. B
  4. Mg

Answer: 1. P

Question 13. Which of the following diagrams correctly represents the energy levels in the p-type semiconductor?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The Energy Levels In The p–type

Question 14. In p-type semiconductor, the major charge carriers are :

  1. Holes
  2. Electrons
  3. Protons
  4. Neutrons

Answer: 3. Protons

Question 15. Copper and silicon are cooled from 300 K to 60K, and the specific resistance:-

  1. Decrease in copper but an increase in silicon
  2. Increase in copper but an increase in silicon
  3. Increase in both
  4. Decrease in both

Answer: 1. Decrease in copper but increase in silicon

Question 16. The value of the forbidden energy gap for the conductor is:

  1. 1 eV
  2. 6 eV
  3. 0 eV
  4. 3 eV

Answer: 1. 1 eV

Question 17. Ga As is a /an :

  1. Element Semiconductor
  2. Alloy Semiconductor
  3. Bad Conductor
  4. Metalic Semiconductor

Answer: Alloy Semiconductor

Question 18. The number of free electrons in Si at normal temperature is :

  1. 2.5 × 106 per cm3
  2. 1.5 × 1010 per cm3
  3. 1.5 × 1013 per cm3
  4. 2.5 × 1013 per cm3

Answer: 2. 1.5 × 1010 per cm3

Question 19. Hole are the charge carriers in :

  1. Semiconductor
  2. Ionic Solids
  3. P-Type Semiconductor
  4. Metals

Answer: 1. Semiconductor

Question 20. Regarding a semi-conductor which one of the following is wrong?

  1. There are no free electrons at 0 K
  2. There are no free electrons at room temperature
  3. The number of free electrons increases with the rise in temperature
  4. The charge carriers are electrons and holes.

Answer: 2. There are no free electrons at room temperature

Question 21. At absolute zero, Si acts as :

  1. Non-Metal
  2. Metal
  3. Insulator
  4. None Of These

Answer: 3. Insulator

Question 22. By increasing the temperature, the specific resistance of a conductor and ~ semiconductor:

  1. Increases For Both
  2. Decreases For Both
  3. Increases, Decreases Respectively
  4. Decreases, Increases Respectively

Answer: 3. Increases, Decreases Respectively

Question 23. The energy band gap is maximum in:

  1. Metals
  2. Superconductors
  3. Insulators
  4. Semiconductors

Answer: 3. Insulators

Question 24. A strip of copper and another of germanium are cooled from room temperature to 80 K. The resistance of :

  1. Each Of These Decreases
  2. Copper Strip Increases And That Of Germanium Decreases
  3. Copper Strip Decreases And That Of Germanium Increases
  4. Each Of These Increases

Answer: 3. Copper Strip Decreases And That Of Germanium Increases

Question 25. The difference in the variation of resistance with temperature in a metal and a semiconductor arises essentially due to the difference in the:

  1. Crystal Structure
  2. Variation Of The Number Of Charges Carries With Temperature
  3. Type Of Bonding
  4. Variation Of Scattering Mechanism With Temperature

Answer: 2. Variation Of The Number Of Charges Carries With Temperature

Question 26. In p-type semiconductors germanium is doped with :

  1. Gallium
  2. Aluminium
  3. Boron
  4. All Of These

Answer: 4. All Of These

Question 27. In a good conductor of electricity, the type of bonding that exists is :

  1. Ionic
  2. Van Der Waal
  3. Covalent
  4. Metallic

Answer: 4. Metallic

Question 28. Which of the following statements is true for an n-type semiconductor?

  1. The donor level lies closely below the bottom of the conduction band
  2. The donor level lies closely above the top of the valence band
  3. The donor level lies at the halfway mark of the forbidden energy gap
  4. None of the above

Answer: 1. The donor level lies closely below the bottom of the conduction band

Question 29. An n-type semiconductor is

  1. Negatively Charged
  2. Positively Charged
  3. Neutral
  4. None Of The Above

Answer: 3. Neutral

Question 30. The difference in the variation of resistance with temperature in a metal and a semiconductor arises essentially due to the difference in the

  1. Crystal Structure
  2. Change In The Number Of Charge Career
  3. Type Of Bonding
  4. None Of These

Answer: 2. Change In The Number Of Charge Career

Question 31. In P-Type Semiconductors Majority Charge Carriers Are

  1. Electrons
  2. Holes
  3. Neutrons
  4. Protons

Answer: 2. Holes

Question 32. Wire P and Q have the same resistance at ordinary (room) temperature. When heated, the resistance of P increases, and that of Q decreases. we conclude that

  1. p and Q are conductors of different materials.
  2. p is an n-type semiconductor and Q is a p-type semiconductor
  3. p is semiconductor and Q is conductor
  4. p is conductor and Q is semiconductor

Answer: 4. p is a conductor and Q is a semiconductor

Question 33. The resistance of a semiconductor and a conductor:

  1. Increases With Temperature For Both
  2. Decreases With Temperature For Both
  3. Increases And Decreases Respectively With Increase In Temperature
  4. Decreases And Increases Respectively With Increase In Temperature

Answer: 4. Decreases And Increases Respectively With Increase In Temperature

Question 34. In semiconductors at room temperature

  1. The valence band is filled and the conduction band is partially filled
  2. The valence band is filled
  3. The conduction band is empty
  4. The valence band is partially empty and the conduction band is partially filled

Answer: 4. The valence band is partially empty and the conduction band is partially filled

Question 35. Carbon, Silicon, and Germanium atoms have four valence electrons each. Their valence and conduction bonds are separated by energy band gaps represented by (Eg ) C, (Eg)si, and (Eg) Ge respectively. Which one of the following relationships is true in their case

  1. (Eg)c < (Eg)Ge
  2. (Eg)c > (Eg)si
  3. (Eg)c = (Eg)si
  4. (Eg)c < (Eg)si

Answer: 2. (Eg)c > (Eg)si

Question 36. In the energy band diagram of a material shown below, the open circles and filled circles denote holes and electrons respectively. The material is a/an :

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs In the energy band

  1. P-Type Semiconductor
  2. Insulator
  3. Metal
  4. N-Type Semiconductor

Answer: 1. P-Type Semiconductor

 

Question 35. Choose the correct option for the forward-biased characteristics of a p–n junction.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs the forward biased characteristics of a p–n junction.

Answer: 3.

Question 36. The emitter-base junction of a transistor is …….biased while the collector-base junction is …….biased

  1. Reverse, forward
  2. Reverse, reverse
  3. Forward, forward
  4. Forward, reverse

Answer: 4. Forward, reverse

Question 37. If the two ends of a P-N junction are joined by a wire-

  1. There will not be a steady current in the circuit
  2. There will be a steady current from the N-side to the P-side
  3. There will be a steady current from the P-side to the N-side
  4. There may or may not be a current depending upon the resistance of the connecting wire.

Answer: 1. There will not be a steady current in the circuit

Question 38. The region that has no free electrons and holes in a P-N juction is-

  1. P-region
  2. N-region
  3. Junction
  4. Depletion Region

Answer: 4. Depletion Region

Question 39. In the P-N junction at the near junction, there are-

  1. Only Positive Ions
  2. Only Negative Ions
  3. Positive And Negative Ion Both
  4. Electron And Holes Both

Answer: 3. Positive And Negative Ion Both

Class 12 NEET Physics Solids and Semiconductor Devices MCQs

Question 40. A diode is made forward biased by a two-volt battery however there is a drop of 0.5 V across the diode which is independent of the current. Also, a current greater than 10 mA produces large joule loss and damages the diode. If the diode is to be operated at 5 mA, the series resistance to be put is-

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs A diode made forward biased by a two volt battery

  1. 3 KΩ
  2. 300 KΩ
  3. 300Ω
  4. 200 KΩ

Answer: 3. 300Ω

Question 41. The ratio of resistance for forward to reverse bias of the P–N junction diode is-

  1. 10²: 1
  2. 10–²: 1
  3. 1: 10–4
  4. 1: 10

Answer: 4. 1: 10

Question 42. Zener diode is used-

  1. As an amplifier
  2. As a rectifier
  3. As an oscillator
  4. As a voltage regulator

Answer: 2. As a rectifier

Question 43. The zener breakdown will occur if-

  1. The impurity level is low
  2. The impurity level is high
  3. Impurity is less on the N-side
  4. Impurity is less on P-side

Answer: 2. Impurity level is high

Question 44. In the given fig. which of the diodes are forward-biased

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs the diodes are foward biased

  1. 1,2,3
  2. 2,4,5
  3. 1,3,4
  4. 2,3,4

Answer: 1. 1,2,3

Question 45. Consider the following statements A and B and identify the correct answer-

  • A zener diode is always connected in reverse bias.
  • The potential barrier of a P-N junction lies between 0.1 to 0.3 V approximately.

Choose The Correct Answer

  1. A and B are correct
  2. A and B are wrong
  3. A is correct, but B is wrong
  4. A is wrong, but B is correct

Answer: 3. A is correct, but B is wrong

Question 46. The function of the rectifier is

  1. To convert AC into DC
  2. To convert dc into ac
  3. Both and
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. To convert AC into dc

Question 47. The cause of the potential barrier in a p-n diode is:

  1. Depletion Of Positive Charges Near The Junction
  2. Concentration Of Positive Charges Near The Junction
  3. Depletion Of Negative Charges Near The Junction
  4. Concentration Of Positive And Negative Charges Near The Junction

Answer: 4. Concentration Of Positive And Negative Charges Near The Junction

Question 48. A semi-conducting device is connected in a series in a circuit with a battery and a resistance. A current is allowed to pass through the circuit. If the polarity of the battery is reversed, the current drops to almost zero. The device may be:

  1. A P-N Junction
  2. An Intrinsic Semiconductor
  3. A P-Type Semiconductor
  4. An N-Type Semiconductor

Answer: 1. A P-N Junction

Question 49. In a junction diode, the holes are due to:

  1. Protons
  2. Extra Electrons
  3. Neutrons
  4. Missing Electrons

Answer: 4. Missing Electrons

Question 50. The depletion layer consists of:

  1. Electrons
  2. Protons
  3. Mobile Charge Carriers
  4. Immobile Ions

Answer: 4. Immobile Ions

Question 51. In forward bias the width of the depletion layer in a p-n junction diode:

  1. Increases
  2. Decreases
  3. Remains Constant
  4. First Increases Then Decreases

Answer: 2. Decreases

Question 52. The current (I) in the circuit will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Current in the circuit

  1. \(\frac{5}{40} \mathrm{~A}\)
  2. \(\frac{5}{50} \mathrm{~A}\)
  3. \(\frac{5}{10} \mathrm{~A}\)
  4. \(\frac{5}{20} \mathrm{~A}\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{5}{50} \mathrm{~A}\)

Question 53. In a P-N junction diode not connected to any circuit-

  1. High potential at the N side and low potential at the P side
  2. High potential at the P side and low potential at the N side
  3. P and N both have at same potential
  4. The potentials of the N side and P side are undetermined

Answer: 1. High potential at the N side and low potential at the P side

Question 54. In a PN junction:-

  1. High potential at the N side and low potential at the P side
  2. High potential at the N side and low potential at the N side
  3. P and N both have at same potential
  4. Undetermined

Answer: 1. High potential at the N side and low potential at the P side

Question 55. Reverse bias applied to a junction diode-

  1. Lowers the potential barrier
  2. Raises the potential barrier
  3. Increases the majority carrier’s current
  4. Decreases the minority carrier’s current

Answer: 2. Raises the potential barrier

Question 56. The barrier potential of a p-n junction diode does not depend on-

  1. Diode design
  2. Temperature
  3. Forward bias
  4. Doping density

Answer: 1. Diode design

Question 57. The inverse saturation current in a P-N junction diode at 27°C is 10–5 amp. The value of forward current at 0.2 volts will be (e7.62 = 2038.6)

  1. 2037.6 × 10–3 A
  2. 203.76 × 10–3 A
  3. 20.376 × 10–3 A
  4. 2.0376 × 10–3 A

Answer: 3. 20.376 × 10–3 A

Question 58. The reason for the potential barrier in the p-n junction is:

  1. Excess Of Positive Charge At Junction
  2. Deficiency Of Positive Charge At Junction
  3. Deficiency Of Negative Charge At Junction
  4. Excess Of Positive And Negative Charge At Junction

Answer: 4. Excess Of Positive And Negative Charge At Junction

Question 59. In p-n junction depletion region decreases when:

  1. Zero Bias
  2. Forward Bias
  3. Reverse Bias
  4. Temperature Decreases

Answer: 2. Forward Bias

Question 60. Two identical P-N junctions may be connected in series with a battery in three ways (fig below). The potential drops across the two P-N junctions are equal in

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Two identical P-N junction

  1. Circuits 1 and 2
  2. Circuits 2 and 3
  3. Circuit 3 and 1
  4. Circuit 1 only

Answer: 3. Circuit 3 and 1

Question 62. In a P-N junction diode which is not connected to any circuit-

  1. The potential is the same everywhere
  2. The P-type side is at a higher potential than the N-type side
  3. There is an electric field at the junction directed from the N-type side to the P-type side
  4. There is an electric field at the junction directed from the P-type side to the N-type side

Answer: 2. The P-type side is at a higher potential than the N-type side

Question 63. For the given circuit shown in Fig, to act as a full wave rectifier, a.c. input should be connected across ……..and……..the d.c. output would appear across……..and……..

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs output would appear across

  1. A, C and B, D
  2. B, D and A, C
  3. A, B C, D
  4. C, A and D, B

Answer: 3. A, B C, D

Question 64. In a……biased P-N junction the net flow holes is from the N-region to the P-region-

  1. Forward Bias
  2. Reverse Bias
  3. no
  4. Both 1 and 2

Answer: 2. Reverse Bias

Question 65. For making the p-n junction diode forward biased:

  1. The same Potential Is Applied
  2. Greater Potential Is Given To N Compared To P
  3. Greater Potential Is Given To P Compared To N
  4. Unbalanced Concentration

Answer: 3. Greater Potential Is Given To P Compared To N

Question 66. When a p-n junction diode is reverse-biased, then

  1. No Current Flows
  2. The Depletion Region Is Increased
  3. The Depletion Region Is Reduced
  4. The Height Of The Potential Barrier Is Reduced

Answer: 2. The Depletion Region Is Increased

Question 67. In the middle of the depletion layer of reverse biased p – n juction, the

  1. Electric Field Is Zero
  2. Potential Is Maximum
  3. The Electric Field Is the Maximum
  4. Potential Is Zero

Answer: Electric Field Is Zero

Question 68. If the input is given between A and C, then the output at the ends of R will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs If the input is given between A and C

  1. Fully Rectified
  2. Half Rectified
  3. Ac
  4. None Of These

Answer: 2. Half Rectified

Question 69. Of the diodes shown in the following diagrams, which one of the diodes is reverse biased?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs the diode is reverse biased.

 

Answer: 2.

Question 70. Application of a forward bias to a p-n junction –

  1. Widens the depletion zone
  2. Increases the number of donors on the N-side
  3. Increases the potential difference across the depletion zone
  4. Increases the electric field in the depletion zone

Answer: 4. Increases the electric field in the depletion zone

Question 71. A forward-biased diode is:-

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs A frorward biased diode

Answer: 4.

Question 72. A p-n photodiode is made of a material with a band gap of 2.0 eV. The minimum frequency of the radiation that can be absorbed by the material is nearly

  1. 10 × 1014 Hz
  2. 5 × 1014 Hz
  3. 1 × 1014 Hz
  4. 20 × 1014 Hz

Answer: 2. 5 × 1014 Hz

Question 73. When the P-N junction diode is forward-biased, then-

  1. The Depletion Region Is Reduced And Barrier Height Is Increased.
  2. The Depletion Region Is Widened And the Barrier Height Is Reduced.
  3. Both The Depletion Region And Barrier Height Are Reduced.
  4. Both The Depletion Region And Barrier Height Are Increased.

Answer: 3. Both The Depletion Region And Barrier Height Are Reduced.

Question 74. In a full wave rectifier circuit operating from 50 Hz mains frequency, the fundamental frequency in the ripple would be:

  1. 50Hz
  2. 25Hz
  3. 100Hz
  4. 70.7Hz

Answer: 3. 100Hz

Question 75. In the following, which one of the diodes is reverse-biased?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs the diodes is reverse biased

Answer: 2.

Question 76. The circuit has two oppositely connected ideal diodes in parallel. What is the current flowing in the circuit?

  1. 2.31A
  2. 1.33A
  3. 1.71A
  4. 2.00A

Answer: 4. 2.00A

Question 77. The drift current in a p-n junction is

  1. From The N-Side To The P-Side
  2. From The P-Side To The N-Side
  3. From The N-Side To The P-Side If The Junction Is Forward-Baised And In The Opposite Direction If It Is Reverse-Biased
  4. From The P-Side To The N-Side If The Junction Is Forward-Biased And In The Opposite Direction If It Is Reverse-Baised

Answer: 1. From The N-Side To The P-Side

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 MCQs on Solids and Semiconductors

Question 78. The diffusion current in a p-n junction is

  1. From The N-Side To The P-Side
  2. From The P-Side To The N-Side
  3. From The N-Side To The P-Side Of The Junction Is Forward-Biased And In The opposite direction If It Is Reverse-Baised
  4. From The P-Side To The N-Side If The Junction Is Forward-Baised And In The Opposite Direction If It Is Reverse-Biased

Answer: 2. From The P-Side To The N-Side

Question 79. A semiconducting device is connected in a series circuit with a battery and a resistance. A current is found to pass through the circuit. If the polarity of the battery is reversed, the current drops to almost zero. The device may be

  1. An Intrinsic Semiconductor
  2. A P-Type Semiconductor
  3. An N-Type Semiconductor
  4. A P-N Junction

Answer: 4. A P-N Junction

Question 80. If the two ends P and N of a P-N of a P-N diode junction are joined by a wire

  1. There will not be a steady current in the circuit
  2. There will be a steady current from the N side to the P side
  3. There will be a steady current from the P side to the N side
  4. There may not be a current depending upon the resistance of the connecting wire

Answer: 1. There will not be a steady current in the circuit

Question 81. To make a PN junction conducting

  1. The value of forward bias should be more than the barrier potential
  2. The value of forward bias should be less than the barrier potential
  3. The value of reverse bias should be more than the barrier potential
  4. The value of reverse bias should be less than the barrier potential

Answer: 1. The value of forward bias should be more than the barrier potential

Question 82. Zener diode is used as

  1. Half Wave Rectifier
  2. Full Wave Rectifier
  3. Ac Voltage Stabilizer
  4. Dc Voltage Stabilizer

Answer: 3. Ac Voltage Stabilizer

Question 83. In the P-N junction, the barrier potential offers resistance to

  1. Free electrons in the N region and holes in the P region
  2. Free electrons in the P region and holes in the N region
  3. Only free electrons in the N region
  4. Only holes in the P region

Answer: 1. Free electrons in the N region and holes in the P region

Question 84. Two identical P-N diodes are connected in series in the following ways. Maximum current will flow in a circuit

  1. A
  2. B
  3. C
  4. D

Answer: 2. B

Question 85. In the following circuit readings in ammeters A1 and A2 will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Two ideal diodes

  1. 0.2A, Zero
  2. Xero, o.2 A
  3. 0.2A, 0.2A
  4. 0.2A,0.4A

Answer: 2. Xero, o.2 A

Question 86. A light-emitting diode has a voltage drop of 2 v across it and passes a current of 10 A. When it operates with a 6 v battery through a limiting resistor R, the value of R is

  1. 40 kΩ
  2. 4 kΩ
  3. 200 kΩ
  4. 400 kΩ

Answer: 4. 400 kΩ

Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Multiple Choice Questions Section (C): Transistors

Question 1. An amplifier is nothing but an oscillator with –

  1. Positive Feedback
  2. High Gain
  3. No Feed Back
  4. Negative Feed Back

Answer: 1. Positive Feedback

Question 2. In A Normal Operation Of A Transistor,

  1. The Base-Emitter Junction Is Forward-Biased
  2. The Base-Collector Junction Is Forward-Biased
  3. The Base-Emitter Junction Is Reverse-Baised
  4. The Base-Collector Junction Is Reverse-Baised

Answer: 1. The Base-Emitter Junction Is Forward-Biased

Question 3. In the case of constants α and β of a transistor

  1. α = β
  2. β < 1 α > 1
  3. αβ = 1
  4. β > 1 α< 1

Answer: 4. β > 1 α< 1

Question 4. If α= 0.98 and current through emitter i e = 20 mA, the value of β is

  1. 4.9
  2. 49
  3. 96
  4. 9.6

Answer: 2. 49

Question 5. The transfer ratio B of a transistor is 50. the input resistance of the transistor when used in the common emitter configuration is 1 kΩ The peak value of the collector AC for an AC input voltage of 0.01 V peak is:

  1. 100 µA
  2. 0.01 mA
  3. 0.25 mA
  4. 500 µA

Answer: 4. 500 µA

Question 6. For a common emitter circuit if E I = 0.98 then the current gain for the common emitter circuit will be :

  1. 49
  2. 98
  3. 4.9
  4. 25.5

Answer: 1. 49

Question 7. A n-p-n transistor conducts when

  1. Both Collector And Emitter Are Positive Concerning The Base
  2. Collector Is Positive And Emitter Is Negative Concerning The Base
  3. Collector Is Positive And Emitter Is At the Same Potential As The Base
  4. Both Collector And Emitter Are Negative Concerning The Base

Answer: 2. Collector Is Positive And Emitter Is Negative Concerning The Base

Question 8. A Transistor (Pnp Or Npn) Can Be Used As

  1. An Amplifier
  2. An Oscillator
  3. A Switch
  4. All Of These

Answer: 4. All Of These

Question 9. The part of a transistor that is most heavily doped to produce a large number of majority charge carries is :

  1. Emitter
  2. Base
  3. Collector
  4. Can Be Any Of The Above Three

Answer: 1. Emitter

Question 10. In a common-base configuration of transistor. α = 0.98, I B = 0.02 mA, RL = 5 kΩ. The output voltage across the load is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs In a common-base configuration of transistor

  1. 3.2 v
  2. 4.9v
  3. 5.2v
  4. 6.2v

Answer: 2. 4.9v

Question 11. The minimum potential difference between the base and emitter required to switch a silicon transistor ‘ON’ is approximately?

  1. 1 V
  2. 3 V
  3. 5 V
  4. 4.2 V

Answer: 1. 1 V

Question 12. In the circuit shown in the figure, the current gainβ= 100 for an npn transistor. The bias resistance RB so that V CE = 5V is (VBE << 10 V)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs In a common-base configuration of transistor

  1. 2 × 103Ω
  2. 105Ω
  3. 2 × 105Ω 
  4. 5 × 105Ω

Answer: 3. 2 × 105Ω

Question 13. In a common emitter amplifier using an output resistance of 5000 ohms and input resistance of 2000 ohm, if the peak value of input signal voltage is 10 mV and β= 50 then the calculated power gain will be

  1. 6.25 × 103
  2. 1.4
  3. 62.5
  4. 2.5 × 10

Answer: 1. 6.25 × 103

Question 14. A transistor oscillator using a resonant circuit with an inductor L (of negligible resistance) and a capacitor C in series produces oscillations of frequency. If L is doubled and C is changed to 4C, the frequency will be:

  1. \(\frac{f}{4}\)
  2. 8f
  3. \(\frac{f}{2 \sqrt{2}}\)
  4. \(\frac{f}{2}\)

Answer: 3. \(\frac{f}{2 \sqrt{2}}\)

Question 15. A transistor is operated in a common emitter configuration at constant collector voltage Vc = 1.5 V such that a change in the base current from 100 µA to 150 µA produces a change in the collector current from 5 mA to 10 mA. The current gain (β) is:-

  1. 67
  2. 75
  3. 100
  4. 50

Answer: 3. 100

Question 16. A common emitter amplifier has a voltage gain of 50 and a current gain is 25. The power gain of the amplifier is:

  1. 500
  2. 1000
  3. 1250
  4. 100

Answer: 3. 1250

Question 17. When npn transistor is used as an amplifier:

  1. Electrons Move From Base To Collector
  2. Holes Move From Emitter To Base
  3. Electrons Move From Collector To Base
  4. Holes Move From Base To Emitter

Answer: 4. Holes Move From Base To Emitter

Question 18. In a common base amplifier, the phase difference between the input signal voltage and output voltage is :

  1. \(\frac{\pi}{4}\)
  2. Zero
  3. \(\frac{\pi}{2}\)

Answer: 3. Zero

Question 19. In a common–base mode of transistor, the collector current is 5.488 mA for an emitter current of 5.60 mA. The value of the base current amplification factor will be:

  1. 49
  2. 50
  3. 51
  4. 48

Answer: 1. 49

Question 20. A working transistor with its three legs marked P, Q, and R is tested using a multimeter. No conduction is found between P and Q. By connecting the common (negative) terminal of the multimeter to R and the other (positive) terminal to P or Q, some resistance is seen on the multimeter. Which of the following is true for the transistor?

  1. It is a PNP transistor with R as a collector
  2. It is a PNP transistor with R as an emitter
  3. It is an NPN transistor with R as a collector
  4. It is an NPN transistor with R as the base

Answer: 4. It is a PNP transistor with R as a collector

Question 21. An N-P-N transistor is connected in a common emitter configuration in which the collector supply is 9V and the voltage drop across the load resistance of 1000 connected in the collector circuit is 1 V. If the current amplification factor is (25/26), if the internal resistance of the transistor is 200, then which of the following options is incorrect amplification factor is (25/26), if the internal resistance of the transistor is 200, then which of the following options is incorrect

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs An N-P-N transisto

  1. \(V_{C E}=8 \mathrm{~V}\)
  2. The collector current is 1.0 mA
  3. Voltage gain \(\frac{50}{23}\) and power gain is 4.6
  4. The emitter current is 2.04 mA

Answer: 3. Voltage gain \(\frac{50}{23}\) and power gain is 4.6

Question 22. In a common emitter (CE) amplifier having a voltage gain of G, the transistor used has a transconductance of 0.03 mho and a current gain of 25. If the above transistor is replaced with another one with a transconductance of 0.02 mho and a current gain of 20, the voltage gain will be:

  1. 1.5 g
  2. \(\frac{1}{3} G\)
  3. \(\frac{5}{4} G\)
  4. \(\frac{2}{3} G\)

Answer: 4. \(\frac{2}{3} G\)

Question 23. The input resistance of a silicon transistor is 100. Base current is changed by 40 A which results in a change in collector current by 2mA. This transistor is used as a common emitter amplifier with a load resistance of 4 K. The voltage gain of the amplifier is :

  1. 2000
  2. 3000
  3. 4000
  4. 1000

Answer: 1. 2000

Question 24. For a given CE biasing circuit, if the voltage across the collector-emitter is 12V and current gain is 100, and the base current is 0.04 mA then determine the value collector resistance RC.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs For given CE biasing circuit,

  1. 1200
  2. 200
  3. 400
  4. 2000

Answer: 4. 2000

Question 25. The A-C current gain of a transistor is β= 19. In its common-emitter configuration, What will be the change in the emitter current for a change of 0.4 mA in the base current?

  1. 7.6 mA
  2. 7.2 mA
  3. 8 mA
  4. 6.8 mA

Answer: 3. 8 mA

Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Multiple Choice Questions Section D: Logic Gates

Question 1. The truth table shown in the figure is for

  1. A 0 0 1 1
  2. B 0 1 0 1
  3. Y 1 0 0 1
  4. XOR
  5. AND
  6. XNOR
  7. OR

Answer: 1. XOR

Question 2. For the given combination of gates, if the logic states of inputs A, B, C are as follows A = B = C = 0 and A = B = 1, C = 0 then the logic states of output D are

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs For the given combination of gates,

  1. 0,0
  2. 0,1
  3. 1,0
  4. 1,1

Answer: 4. 1,1

Question 3. A gate has the following truth table

  1. P 1 1 0 0
  2. Q 1 0 1 0
  3. R 1 0 0 0

The gate is

  1. NOR
  2. OR
  3. NAND
  4. AND

Answer: 4. AND

Question 4. Which of the following gates will have an output of 1

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs gates will have an output of 1

Answer: 3.

NEET Physics Class 12 MCQs on Solids and Semiconductor Devices

Question 5. If A and B are two inputs in the AND gate, then the AND gate has an output of 1 when the values of A and B are

  1. A = 0, B = 0
  2. A = 1, B = 1
  3. A = 1, B = 0
  4. A = 0, B = 1

Answer: 4. A = 0, B = 1

Question 6. The Boolean equation of the NOR gate is

  1. C=A+B
  2. \(\mathrm{C}=\overline{\mathrm{A}+\mathrm{B}}\)
  3. C=A.B
  4. \(\mathrm{C}=\overline{\mathrm{A} \cdot \mathrm{B}}\)

Answer: 1. C=A+B

Question 7. The following circuit represents

  1. OR gate
  2. XOr Gate
  3. AND gate
  4. NAND gate

Answer: 2. XOr Gate

Question 8. The following truth table represents which logic gate

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs logic gate

  1. XOR
  2. NOT
  3. NAND
  4. AND

Answer: 4. AND

Question 9. The given truth table is for which logic gate:-

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs logic gate -

  1. NAND
  2. XOR
  3. NOR
  4. OR

Answer: 1. NAND

Question 10. The truth table is of the

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs NAND gate

  1. NAND gate
  2. OR gate
  3. NOT gate
  4. And gate

Answer: 1. NAND gate

Question 11. Zener dode is used for :-

  1. Rectification
  2. Stabilization
  3. Amplification
  4. Producing oscillations in an oscillator

Answer: 2. Stabilisation

Question 12. The output of the OR gate is 1:

  1. If either or both inputs are 1
  2. Only if both inputs are 1
  3. If either input is zero
  4. If both inputs are zero

Answer: 1. If either or both inputs are 1

Question 13. Name the type of gate used in the circuit given, find the relation between A, B, and Y, and draw the truth table.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The given logic gate

  1. AND gate
  2. NAND gate
  3. NOR gate
  4. OR gate

Answer: 1. AND gate

Question 14. The following figure shows a logic gate circuit with two inputs A and B and the output C. The voltage waveforms of A, B, and C are as shown below –

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The Voltage waveforms

The logic circuit gate is:-

  1. AND gate
  2. NAND gate
  3. NOR gate
  4. OR gate

Answer: 1. AND gate

Question 15. The circuit is equivalent to

  1. AND gate
  2. NAND gate
  3. NOR gate
  4. OR gate

Answer: 3. NOR gate

Question 16. In the circuit below, A and B represent two inputs and C represents the output.

  1. The circuit represents
  2. AND gate
  3. NAND gate
  4. OR gate
  5. NOR gate

Answer: 3. OR gate

Question 17. Given below are symbols for some logic gates

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs symbols for some logic gates

The XOR gate and NOR gate respectively are

  1. 1 and 2
  2. 2 and 3
  3. 3 and 4
  4. 1 and 4

Answer: 2. 2 and 3

Question 18. The following truth table corresponds to the logic gate

  1. A 0 0 1 1
  2. B 0 1 0 1
  3. X 0 1 1 1
  4. NAND
  5. OR
  6. AND
  7. XOR

Answer: 2. OR

Question 19. A truth table is given below. Which of the following has this type of truth table

  1. A 0 1 0 1
  2. B 0 0 1 1
  3. y 1 0 0 0
  4. XOR gate
  5. NOR gate
  6. AND gate
  7. OR gate

Answer: 2. AND gate

Question 20. An AND gate can be prepared by repetitive use of

  1. NOT gate
  2. OR gate
  3. NAND gate
  4. NOR gate

Answer: 4. NOR gate

Solids and Semiconductor Devices NEET Physics Class 12 MCQs

Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Multiple Choice Questions Exercise 2

Question 1. For a given circuit potential difference VAB is-

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Circuit Potential Difference VAB is

  1. 10V
  2. 20V
  3. 30V
  4. None

Answer: 1. 10V

Question 2. The resistance of a discharge tube is:

  1. Zero
  2. Ohmic
  3. Non-ohmic
  4. Infinity

Answer: 3. Non-ohmic

Question 3. For a transistor \(\frac{I_c}{I_E}=0.96\) then current gain for common emitter configuration:

  1. 12
  2. 6
  3. 48
  4. 24

Answer: 4. 24

Question 4. For the given circuit of the P-N junction diode, which is correct

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs P-N junction diode

  1. In F.B. the voltage across R is V
  2. In R.B. the voltage across R is V
  3. In F.B. the voltage across R is 2 V
  4. In R.B. the voltage across R is 2 V

Answer: 1. In F.B. the voltage across R is V

Question 5. A sinusoidal voltage of peak-to-peak value of 310 V is connected in series with a diode and a load resistance R so that Half-wave rectification occurs. If the diode has negligible forward resistance, the root mean square voltage across the load resistance is

  1. 310 V
  2. 155 V
  3. 109.5 V
  4. 77.5

Answer: 4. 77.5

Question 6. A photocell employs the photoelectric effect to convert

  1. Change in the frequency of light into a change in electric voltage
  2. Change in the intensity of illumination into a change in photoelectric current
  3. Change in the intensity of illumination into a change in the work function of the photocathode
  4. Change in the frequency of light into a change in the electric current

Answer: 2. Change in the intensity of illumination into a change in photoelectric current

Question 7. Semiconductor Ge has a forbidden gap of 1.43 eV. Calculate the maximum wavelength that results from the electron-hole combination.

  1. 8654 Å
  2. 7650 Å
  3. 4982 Å
  4. 10500 Å

Answer: 1. 8654 Å

Question 8. 1. For a given transistor circuit, the base current is 10 A and the collector current is 5.2 mA. Can this transistor circuit be used as an amplifier? Your answer must be supported with a proper explanation.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Transistor circuit

Answer: yes, \(\beta=520\)

2. For a common emitter amplifier, the current gain is 69. If the emitter current is 7 mA then calculate the base current and collector current.

Answer: \(i_b=0.1 \mathrm{~mA}, \mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{c}}=6.9 \mathrm{Ma}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids and Semiconductor Devices Question Bank

Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Multiple Choice Questions Exercise 3 Part – 1: Neet Or Aipmt Question (Previous Years)

Question 1. A p-n photodiode is fabricated from a semiconductor with a band gap of 2.5 eV. It can detect a signal of wavelength

  1. 6000 Å
  2. 4000 nm
  3. 6000 nm
  4. 4000 Å

Answer: 4. 4000 Å

Question 2. The symbolic representation of four logic gates

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The symbolic representation of four logic gates

The logic symbols for OR, NOT, and NAND gates are respectively

  1. (1) (3), (4), (2)
  2. (2) (4), (1), (3)
  3. (3) (4), (2), (1)
  4. (4) (1), (3), (4)

Answer: 3. (3) (4), (2), (1)

Question 3.

  1. Draw the circuit diagram of the reversed bias p-n junction.
  2. Draw the output waveform across the diode in the given circuit.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The output wavefrom across diode in given circuit

3. Draw the truth table for the given logic gate.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The given logic gate

Question 4. Which one of the following statements is false?

  1. Pure Si doped with trivalent impurities gives a p-type semiconductor.
  2. The majority of carriers in a n-type semiconductor are holes.
  3. Minority carriers in a p-type semiconductor are electrons.
  4. The resistance of intrinsic semiconductors decreases with an increase in temperature.

Answer: 2. Majority of carriers in a n-type semiconductor are holes.

Question 5. The device that acts as a complete electronic circuit is

  1. Junction diode
  2. Integrated circuit
  3. Junction transistor
  4. Zener diode

Answer: 2. Integrated circuit

Question 6. A common emitter amplifier has a voltage gain of 50, an input impedance of 100, and an output impedance of 200. The power gain of the amplifier is

  1. 500
  2. 1000
  3. 1250
  4. 50

Answer: 3. 1250

Question 7. To get an output Y = 1 from the circuit shown below the input must be

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs To get an output

  1. 0 1 0
  2. 0 0 1
  3. 1 0 1
  4. 1 0 0

Answer: 3. 1 0 1

Question 8. The following figure shows a logic gate circuit with two inputs A and B and the output Y. The voltage waveforms of A, B, and Y are as given.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Logical Gate cirucit

The logic gate is

  1. NOR gate
  2. OR gate
  3. AND gate
  4. NAND gate

Answer: 4. NAND gate

Question 9. In the following figure, the diodes which are forward-biased, are:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The diodes which are forward biased

  1. (3) only
  2. (3) and (1)
  3. (2) and (4)
  4. (1), (2), and (4)

Answer: 2. (3) and (1)

Question 10. Pure Si at 500K has an equal number of electron (n e) and hole (NH) concentrations of 1.5 × 1016 m–3. Doping by indium increases n h to 4.5 x 1022 m–3. The doped semiconductor is of:

  1. n-type with electron concentration n e = 5 × 1022 m–3
  2. p-type with electron concentration n e = 2.5 ×1010 m–3
  3. n-type with electron concentration n e = 2.5 × 1023 m–3
  4. p-type having electron concentrations n e = 5 × 109 m–3

Answer: 4. p-type having electron concentrations n e = 5 × 109 m–3

NEET Physics Chapter 6 MCQs on Solids and Semiconductor Devices

Question 11. A Zener diode, having a breakdown voltage equal to 15V, is used in a voltage regulator circuit shown in the figure. The current through the diode is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs A zener diode

  1. 10 mA
  2. 15 mA
  3. 20 mA
  4. 5 mA

Answer: 4. 5 mA

Question 12. A transistor is operated in a common emitter configuration at VC = 2V such that a change in the base current from 100 μA to 300 μA produces a change in the collector current from 10 mA to 20 mA. The current gain is:

  1. 50
  2. 75
  3. 100
  4. 25

Answer: 1. 50

Question 13. In forward biasing of the p–n junction:

  1. The positive terminal of the battery is connected to p–the side and the depletion region becomes thick
  2. The positive terminal of the battery is connected to n–the side and the depletion region becomes thin
  3. The positive terminal of the battery is connected to n–the side and the depletion region becomes thick
  4. The positive terminal of the battery is connected to p–the side and the depletion region becomes thin

Answer: 4. The positive terminal of the battery is connected to p–side and the depletion region becomes thin

Question 14. Symbolic representations of four logic gates are shown as:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs symbols for some logic gates

Pick out which ones are for AND, NAND, and NOT gates, respectively:

  1. (1) (2), (3) and (4)
  2. (2) (3), (2) and (1)
  3. (3) (3), (3) and (4)
  4. (4) (2), (4) and (3)

Answer: 4. (4) (2), (4) and (3)

Question 15. If a small amount of pentavalent atoms is added to germanium crystal:

  1. It becomes a P-type semiconductor
  2. The antimony becomes an acceptor atom
  3. There will be more free electrons than holes in the semiconductor
  4. Its resistance is increased

Answer: 3. There will be more free electrons than holes in the semiconductor

Question 16. Two ideal diodes are connected to a battery as shown in the circuit. The current supplied by the battery is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Two ideal diodes

  1. 0.75 A
  2. Zero
  3. 0.25 A
  4. 0.5 A

Answer: 4. 0.5 A

Question 17. In a CE transistor amplifier, the audio signal voltage across the collector resistance of 2k is 2V. If the base resistance is 1k and the current amplification of the transistor is 100, the input signal voltage is:

  1. 0.1 V
  2. 1.0 V
  3. 1 mV
  4. 10 mV

Answer: 4. 10 mV

Question 18. C and Si both have the same lattice structure, having 4 bonding electrons in each. However, C is an insulator where as Si is intrinsic semiconductor. This is because:

  1. In the case of C the valence band is not filled at absolute zero temperature.
  2. In the case of C the conduction band is partly filled even at absolute zero temperature.
  3. The four bonding electrons in the case of C lie in the second orbit, whereas in the case of Si, they lie in the third.
  4. The four bonding electrons in the case of C lie in the third orbit, whereas for Si they lie in the fourth orbit.

Answer: 3. The four bonding electrons in the case of C lie in the second orbit, whereas in the case of Si, they lie in the third.

Question 19. Transfer characteristics [output voltage (V 0) vs input voltage (Vi )] for a base-biased transistor in CE configuration are shown in the figure. For using a transistor as a switch, it is used:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Output voltage (V0) vs input voltage

  1. In region 3
  2. Both in the region (1) and (3)
  3. In region 2
  4. In region 1

Answer: 2. Both in regions (1) and (3)

Question 20. The figure shows a logic circuit with two inputs A and B and the output C. The voltage waveforms across A, B, and C are as given. The logic circuit gate is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The voltage wave forms

  1. OR gate
  2. NOR gate
  3. AND gate
  4. NAND gate

Answer: 1. OR gate

Question 21. The input resistance of a silicon transistor is 100Ω. Base current is changed by 40 mA which results in a change in collector current by 2 mA. This transistor is used as a common emitter amplifier with a load resistance of 4 KΩ. The voltage gain of the amplifier is:

  1. 2000
  2. 3000
  3. 4000
  4. 1000

Answer: 1. 2000

Question 22. To get an output Y = 1 in a given circuit which of the following inputs will be correct:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs To get an output Y = 1

Answer: 2.

Question 23. In a n-type semiconductor, which of the following statement is true:

  1. Electrons are minority carriers and pentavalent atoms are dopants.
  2. Holes are minority carriers and pentavalent atoms are dopants.
  3. Holes are majority carriers and trivalent atoms are dopants.
  4. Electrons are majority carriers and trivalent atoms are dopants.

Answer: Holes are minority carriers and pentavalent atoms are dopants.

Question 24. In a common emitter (CE) amplifier having a voltage gain of G, the transistor used has a transconductance of 0.03 mho and a current gain of 25. If the above transistor is replaced with another one with a transconductance of 0.02 mho and a current gain of 20, the voltage gain will be:

  1. 1.5 G
  2. \(\frac{1}{3} G\)
  3. \(\frac{5}{4} G\)
  4. \(\frac{2}{3} G\)

Answer: 4. \(\frac{2}{3} G\)

Question 25. The output(X) of the logic circuit shown in the figure will be:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The output(X) of the logic circuit

  1. \(X=\overline{A \cdot B}\)
  2. X = A.B
  3. \(X=\overline{A+B}\)
  4. \(X=\overline{\bar{A}}, \overline{\bar{B}}\)

Answer: 2. X = A.B

Question 26. The given graph represents the V- I characteristic of a semiconductor device.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs semiconductor device.

Which of the following statements is correct?

  1. It is a V – I characteristic for solar cells where point A represents open circuit voltage and point B short circuit current.
  2. It is for a solar cell and points A and B represent open circuit voltage and current, respectively.
  3. It is for a photodiode and points A and B represent open circuit voltage and current respectively.
  4. It is for an LED and points A and B represent open circuit voltage and short circuit current, respectively.

Answer: 1. It is a V – I characteristic for solar cells where point A represents open circuit voltage and point B short circuit current.

Question 27. The barrier potential of a p-n junction depends on:

  1. Type of semiconductor material
  2. Amount of doping
  3. Temperature

Which one of the following is correct?

  1. (1) and (2) only
  2. (2) only
  3. (2) and (3) only
  4. (1), (2), and (3)

Answer: 4. (1), (2) and (3)

Question 28. Which logic gate is represented by the following combination of logic gates?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs combination of logic gate

  1. NAND
  2. AND
  3. NOR
  4. OR

Answer: 2. AND

Question 29. To get output 1 for the following circuit, the correct choice for the input is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs To get output 1 for the following circuit,

  1. A = 1, B = 0, C = 1
  2. A = 0, B = 1, C = 0
  3. A = 1, B = 0, C = 0
  4. A = 1, B = 1, C = 0

Answer: 1. A = 1, B = 0, C = 1

Question 30. Consider the junction diode as ideal. The value of current flowing through AB is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The junction diode as ideal

  1. 10–3 A
  2. 0 A
  3. 10–2 A
  4. 10–1 A

Answer: 3. 10–2 A

Question 31. An NPN transistor is connected in a common emitter configuration in a given amplifier. A load resistance of 800 is connected in the collector circuit and the voltage drop across it is 0.8 V. If the current amplification factor is 0.96 and the input resistance of the circuit is 192, the voltage gain and the power gain of the amplifier will respectively be:

  1. 4,3.69
  2. 4,3.84
  3. 3.69, 3.84
  4. 4, 4

Answer: 2. 4,3.84

Question 32. The given electrical network is equivalent to

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Electrical network is equivalent to

  1. AND gate
  2. OR gate
  3. NOR gate
  4. NOT gate

Answer: 3. NOR gate

Question 33. In a common emitter transistor amplifier, the audio signal voltage across the collector is 3V. The resistance of the collector is 3k. If the current gain is 100 and the base resistance is 2k, the voltage and power gain of the amplifier are:

  1. 200 and 1000
  2. 15 and 200
  3. 150 and 15000
  4. 20 and 2000

Answer: 3. 150 and 15000

Question 34. Which one of the following represents the forward bias diode?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs bias diode

Answer: 1.

Question 35. In the circuit shown in the figure, the input voltage Vi is 20 V, VBE = 0, and VCE = 0. The values of I B, I C and are given by

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs he input voltage

  1. IB = 40 IA, IC = 10 mA, β = 250
  2. IB = 40 IA, IC = 5 mA, β= 125
  3. IB = 20 IA, IC = 5 mA, β = 250
  4. IB = 25 IA, IC = 5 mA, β= 200

Answer: 2. IB = 40 IA, IC = 5 mA, β= 125

Question 36. In a p-n junction diode, change in temperature due to heating

  1. Affects only reverse resistance
  2. Affects the overall V – I characteristics of p-n junction
  3. Does not affect the resistance of the p-n junction
  4. Affects only forward resistance

Answer: 2. Affects the overall V – I characteristics of p-n junction

Question 37. In the combination of the following gates the output Y can be written in terms of inputs A and B as

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Gates the output Y

  1. \(\overline{A \cdot B}\)
  2. \(\overline{A+B}\)
  3. \(\overline{A \cdot B}+A \cdot B\)
  4. \(\text { A. } \bar{B}+\bar{A} \cdot B\)

Answer: 4. \(\text { A. } \bar{B}+\bar{A} \cdot B\)

Question 38. For a p-type semiconductor, which of the following statements is true?

  1. Electrons are the majority carriers and pentavalent atoms are the dopants.
  2. Electrons are the majority carriers and trivalent atoms are the dopants.
  3. Holes are the majority carriers and trivalent atoms are the dopants.
  4. Holes are the majority carriers and pentavalent atoms are the dopants.

Answer: 3. Holes are the majority carriers and trivalent atoms are the dopants.

Question 39. The correct Boolean operation represented by the circuit diagram drawn is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The correct Boolean operation

  1. NOR
  2. AND
  3. OR
  4. NAND

Answer: 4. NAND

Question 40. An LED is constructed from a p-n junction diode using GaAsP. The energy gap is 1.9 eV. The wavelength of the light emitted will be equal to

  1. 10.4 x 10–26 m
  2. 654 nm
  3. 654 Å
  4. 654 x 10–11 m

Answer: 1. NAND

Question 41. The circuit diagram shown here corresponds to the logic gate.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Corresponds to the logic gate

  1. NOR
  2. AND
  3. OR
  4. NAND

Answer: 4. NAND

Question 42. Out of the following which one is a forward-biased diode?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs biased diode

Answer: 4.

Question 43. A n-p-n transistor is connected in a common emitter configuration (see figure) in which the collector voltage drop across load resistance (800 ) connected to the collector circuit is 0.8 V. The collector current is:

  1. 2 mA
  2. 0.1 mA
  3. 1 mA
  4. 0.2 Ma

Answer: 3. 1 mA

Question 44. Which of the following gates is called a universal gate?

  1. OR gate
  2. AND gate
  3. NAND gate
  4. NOT gate

Answer: 3. NAND gate

NEET Physics Solids and Semiconductors Devices Practice MCQs

Question 45. An intrinsic semiconductor is converted into an n-type extrinsic semiconductor by doping it with

  1. Phosphorous
  2. Aluminium
  3. Silver
  4. Germanium

Answer: 1. Phosphorous

Question 46. The increase in the width of the depletion region in a p-n junction diode is due to:

  1. Increase in forward current
  2. Forward bias only
  3. Reverse bias only
  4. Both forward bias and reverse bias

Answer: 3. Reverse bias only

Question 47. For transistor action which of the following statements is correct?

  1. The base region must be very thin and lightly doped.
  2. Base, emitter, and collector regions should have the same doping concentration
  3. Base, emitter, and collector regions should have the same size
  4. Both the emitter junction as well as the collector junction are forward-biased

Answer: 1. The base region must be very thin and lightly doped.

Question 48. The electron concentration in an n-type semiconductor is the same as the hole concentration in a p-type semiconductor. An external field (electric) is applied across each of them. Compare the currents in them

  1. Current in p-type > current in n-type
  2. Current in n-type > current in p-type
  3. No current will flow in p-type, current will only flow in n-type
  4. Current in n-type = current in p-type

Answer: 2. Current in n-type > current in p-type

Question 49. Consider the following Statements (1) and (2) and identify the correct answer.

  1. A zener diode is connected in reverse bias when used as a voltage regulator.
  2. The potential barrier of the p-n junction lies between 0.1 V to 0.3 V
  3. (1) and (2) both are incorrect
  4. (1) is correct and (2) is incorrect
  5. (1) is incorrect but (2) is correct
  6. (1) and (2) both are correct

Answer: 2. (1) is correct and (2) is incorrect

Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Multiple Choice Questions Part – 2 Aims Question (Previous Years)

Question 1. In the following common emitter configuration, an NPN transistor with a current gain = 100 is used. The output voltage of the amplifier will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The Output voltage of the amplifer will be

  1. 10 mV
  2. 0.1 V
  3. 1.0 V
  4. 10 V

Answer: 3. 1.0 V

Question 2. The temperature (T) dependence of the resistivity of a semiconductor is represented by

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The temperature (T) dependence of resistivity () of a semiconductor is represented by

Answer: 3.

Question 3. Which logic gate is represented by the following combination of logic gates?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Logic Gate Is Represented By The Following Combination Of Logic Gates - Copy

  1. OR
  2. NAND
  3. AND
  4. NOR

Answer: 3. AND

Question 4. A transistor connected at common emitter mode contains a load resistance of 5 k and an input resistance of 1 k. If the input peak voltage is 5 mV and the current gain is 50, find the voltage gain.

  1. 250
  2. 500
  3. 125
  4. 50

Answer: 1. 250

Part – 3: Jee (Main) Or Aieee Problems (Previous Years)

Question 1. The logic circuit shown below has the input waveforms ‘A’ and ‘B’ as shown. Pick out the correct output waveform.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The logic circuit

Answer: 4.

Question 2. A p-n junction (D) shown in the figure can act as a rectifier. An alternating current source (V) is connected to the circuit.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs A p-n junction

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The current () in the resistor (R)

Answer: 2.

Question 3. The output of an OR gate is connected to both the inputs of a NAND gate. The combination will serve as a:

  1. NOT gate
  2. NOR gate
  3. AND gate
  4. OR gate

Answer: 2. NOR gate

Question 4. The truth table for a system of four NAND gates as shown in the figure is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Truth table for system of four NAND gates

Answer: 1.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids and Semiconductor Devices MCQs

Question 5. The forward-biased diode connection is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs bias diode

Answer: 1.

Question 6. The temperature dependence of resistances of Cu and undoped Si in the temperature range 300 – 400 K, is best described by:

  1. Linear increase for Cu, exponential increase for Si
  2. Linear increase for Cu, exponential decrease for Si
  3. Linear decrease for Cu, linear decrease for Si
  4. Linear increase for Cu, linear increase for Si

Answer: 2. Linear increase for Cu, exponential decrease for Si

Question 7. If a,b,c,d are inputs to a gate and x is its output, then, as per the following time graph, the gate is:

  1. AND
  2. OR
  3. NAND
  4. NOT

Answer: 2. OR

Question 8. Identify the semiconductor devices whose characteristics are given below, in the order (1),(2),(3),(4)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs Identify the semiconductor devices

  1. Zener diode, simple diode, Light dependent resistance, Solar cell
  2. Solar cell, Light dependent resistance, Zener diode, simple diode
  3. Zener diode, Solar cell, Simple diode, Light dependent resistance
  4. Simple diode, Zener diode, Solar cell, Light dependent resistance.

Answer: 4. Simple diode, Zener diode, Solar cell, Light-dependent resistance.

Question 9. For a common emitter configuration, if α and β have their usual meanings, the incorrect relationship between α and β is.

  1. \(\alpha=\frac{\beta}{1-\beta}\)
  2. \(\alpha=\frac{\beta}{1+\beta}\)
  3. \(\alpha=\frac{\beta^2}{1+\beta^2}\)
  4. \(\frac{1}{\alpha}=\frac{1}{\beta}+1\)

Answer: 1.

  1. \(\alpha=\frac{\beta}{1-\beta}\)
  2. \(\alpha=\frac{\beta^2}{1+\beta^2}\)

Question 10. In a common emitter amplifier circuit using an n-p-n transistor, the phase difference between the input and the output voltages will be:

  1. 180°
  2. 45°
  3. 90°
  4. 135°

Answer: 1. 180°

Question 11. The reading of the ammeter for a silicon diode in the given circuit is:

  1. 11.5mA
  2. 13.5 mA
  3. 0
  4. 15 mA

Answer: 1. 11.5mA

Question 12. The mobility of electrons in a semiconductor is defined as the ratio of their drift velocity to the applied electric field. If, for an n-type semiconductor, the density of electrons is 1019 m-3 and their mobility is 1.6 m2/(V.s) then the resistivity of the semiconductor (since it is an n-type semiconductor (since it is an n-type semiconductor contribution of holes is ignored) is close to:

  1. 4Ωm
  2. 0.4Ωm
  3. 0.2Ωm
  4. 2Ωm

Answer: 2. 0.4Ωm

Question 13. Ge and Si diodes start conducting at 0.3 V and 0.7 V respectively. In the following figure if the Ge diode connection is reversed, the value of V0 changes by: (assume that the Ge diode has a large breakdown voltage)

  1. 0.6 V
  2. 0.2 V
  3. 0.4 V
  4. 0.8 V

Answer: 3. 0.4 V

Question 14. To get output ‘1’ at R, for the given logic gate circuit the input values must be:

  1. X = 1, Y = 1
  2. X = 0, Y = 0
  3. X = 0, Y = 1
  4. X = 1, Y = 0

Answer: 4. X = 1, Y = 0

Question 15. For the circuit shown below, the current through the Zener diode is:

  1. 14 mA
  2. 9 mA
  3. Zero
  4. 5 mA

Answer: 2. 9 mA

Question 16. The circuit shown below contains two ideal diodes, each with a forward resistance of 50Ω. If the battery voltage is 6 V, the current through the 100Ω resistance (in Amperes) is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs the current through the 100 resistance

  1. 0.020
  2. 0.030
  3. 0.027
  4. 0.036

Answer: 1. 0.020

Question 17. In the given circuit the current through the Zener Diode is close to:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The current through Zener Diode

  1. 0.0 mA
  2. 6.7 mA
  3. 6.0 mA
  4. 4.0 mA

Answer: 1. 0.0 mA

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids and Semiconductor Devices MCQs

Question 18. In the figure, given that supply can vary from 0 to 5.0 V, VCC= 5V,βdc= 200, RB= 100 kΩ, RC= 1 kΩ, and VBE= 1.0 V. The minimum base current and the input voltage at which the transistor will go to saturation will be, respectively:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs The minimum base current and the input voltage

  1. 25μA and 2.8 V
  2. 20μA and 3.5 V
  3. 20μA and 2.8 V
  4. 25μA and 3.5 V

Answer: 4. 25μA and 3.5 V

Question 19. The output ofthe given logic circuit is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs logic circuit - Copy

  1. \(A \bar{B}+\bar{A} B\)
  2. \(\overline{\mathrm{A}} \mathrm{B}\)
  3. \(A \bar{B}\)
  4. \(\mathrm{AB}+\overline{\mathrm{AB}}\)

Answer: 3. \(A \bar{B}\)

Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices Multiple Choice Questions Self Practice Paper

Question 1. In the circuit shown in the figure, A.C. of peak value 200 volts is being rectified. As compared to the resistance R, the diode resistance is negligible, the r.m.s. value of potential across the R in volts will be approximately_____

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs A.C. of peak value 200 volts

  1. 200
  2. 100
  3. \(\frac{200}{\sqrt{2}}\)
  4. 280

Answer: 2. 100

Question 2. A semiconductor X is made by doping a germanium crystal with arsenic (Z = 33). A second semiconductor Y is made by doping germanium with indium (Z = 49). The two are joined end to end and connected to a battery as shown. Which of the following statements is correct_____

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs A semi-conductor X

  1. X is p-type, Y is n-type and the junction is forward biased.
  2. X is n-type, Y is p-type and the junction is forward biased.
  3. X is p-type, Y is n-type and the junction is reverse-biased.
  4. X is n-type, Y is p-type and the junction is reverse-biased.

Answer: 4. X is n-type, Y is p-type, and the junction is reverse-biased.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids and Semiconductor Devices MCQs

Question 3. In the following figure, a battery of 2 volts is connected between A and B. It is assumed that the resistance of a diode is zero in forward bias and infinite in reverse bias. If the positive terminal of the battery is connected to A, then the current flowing in the circuit will be________

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Solids And Semiconductors Devices MCQs A battery of 2 volt is connected between A and B.

  1. 0.1 A
  2. 0.2 A
  3. 0.3 A
  4. Zero

Answer: 2. 0.2 A

Question 4. The reverse current in a P- N junction diode at low reverse voltage is 25µA. The value of forward current at a forward voltage of 0.05 V will be if \(\frac{K T}{e}=0.025\) Volt_______

  1. 16 mA
  2. 1.6 mA
  3. 0.16 mA
  4. 160 mA

Answer: 3. 0.16 mA

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Multiple Choice Questions And Answers

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Exercise 1 Multiple Choice Questions And Answers

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Flux And Faraday’s Laws Of Electromagnetic Induction

Question 1. The horizontal component of Earth’s magnetic field is 3 × 10-5 Wb/m2. The magnetic flux linked with a coil of area 1 m2 and having 5 turns, whose plane is normal to the magnetic field, will be

  1. 3 x 10-5 Wb
  2. 5 x 10-5 Wb
  3. 15 x 10-5 Wb
  4. 1 x 10-5 Wb

Answer: 3. 15 x 10-5 Wb

Question 2. Tesla is a unit of

  1. Magnetic flux
  2. Magnetic flux density
  3. Electric flux
  4. Self-inductance

Answer: 2. Magnetic flux density

Question 3. The formula of the induced emf due to the rate of change of magnetic flux passing through a coil will be

  1. \(e=-\frac{d}{d t}(\vec{B} \cdot \vec{A})\)
  2. \(e=\frac{\overrightarrow{d B}}{d t}\)
  3. \(e=-\vec{A} \cdot\left(\frac{\overrightarrow{d B}}{d t}\right)\)
  4. \(\mathrm{e}=-\overrightarrow{\mathrm{B}} \cdot \frac{\overrightarrow{\mathrm{dA}}}{\mathrm{dt}}\)

Answer: 1. \(e=-\frac{d}{d t}(\vec{B} \cdot \vec{A})\)

Question 4. A cube of side a is placed in a magnetic field of intensity B. The magnetic flux emerging out(outgoing flux only) of the cube will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Cube Of Side A Is Placed In A Magnetic Field Of Intensity B

  1. Ba2
  2. –Ba2
  3. 2Ba2
  4. Zero

Answer: 1. Ba8

Electromagnetic Induction MCQs for NEET Physics Class 12

Question 5. The figure represents an area A = 0.5m2 situated in a uniform magnetic field B = 2.0 weber/m2 and making an angle of 60º with respect to the magnetic field. The value of the magnetic flux through the area would be equal to

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Value Of Magnetic Flux Through The Area

  1. 2.0 weber
  2. √3 weber
  3. 3/2 weber
  4. 0.5 weber

Answer: 4. 0.5 Weber

Question 6. If Φ = 0.02 cos 100 πt weber/turns and the number of turns is 50 in the coil, the maximum induced emf is

  1. 314 volt
  2. 100 volt
  3. 31.4 volt
  4. 6.28 volt

Answer: 1. 314 volt

Question 7. The magnetic flux linked with the coil varies with time as Φ = 3t² + 4t + 9. The magnitude of induced emf at t = 2 seconds is

  1. 4V
  2. 3V
  3. 16 V
  4. 9 V

Answer: 3. 16 V

Question 8. A conducting square loop of side land resistance R moves in its plane with a uniform velocity v perpendicular to one of its sides. A uniform and constant magnetic field B exists perpendicular to the plane of the loop in Figure. The current induced in the loop is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Rod AB Moved With A Uniform Velocity In A Uniform Magnetic Field

  1. \(\text { Blv/R clockwise }\)
  2. \(\text { Blv/R anticlockwise }\)
  3. \(\text { 2Blv/R anticlockwise }\)
  4. Zero

Answer: 4. Zero

Question 9. A long conductor AB lies along the axis of a circular loop of radius R. If the current in the conductor AB varies at the rate of I ampere/second, then the induced emf in the loop is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Long Conductor AB Lies Along The Axis Of A Circular Loop Of Radius

  1. \(\frac{\mu_0 \mathrm{IR}}{2}\)
  2. \(\frac{\mu_0 I R}{4}\)
  3. \(\frac{\mu_0 \pi \mathrm{IR}}{2}\)
  4. Zero

Answer: 4. Zero

Question 10. The magnetic flux through a circuit of resistance R changes by an amount ΔΦ in a time At. Then the total quantity of electric charge Q that passes any point in the circuit during the time Δt is represented by

  1. \(\mathrm{Q}=\frac{\Delta \phi}{\mathrm{R}}\)
  2. \(\mathrm{Q}=\frac{\Delta \phi}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}\)
  3. \(Q=R \cdot \frac{\Delta \phi}{\Delta t}\)
  4. \(Q=\frac{1}{R} \cdot \frac{\Delta \phi}{\Delta t}\)

Answer: 1. \(Q=\frac{1}{R} \cdot \frac{\Delta \phi}{\Delta t}\)

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Lenz’s Law

Question 1. Lenz’s law is based on the law of conservation of

  1. Charge
  2. Momentum
  3. Mass
  4. Energy

Answer: 4. Energy

Question 2. A bar magnet is dropped vertically downward through a metal ring held horizontally. The acceleration of the falling magnet will be

  1. Equal to g
  2. Greater than g
  3. Less than g
  4. Dependent on the radius of the ring

Answer: 3. Less than g

Question 3. Two identical coils A and B are arranged coaxially as shown in the figure and the sign convention adopted is that the direction of currents are taken as positive when they flow in the direction of arrows. Which of the following statements is correct

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Two Identical Cois A And B Are Arranged Coaxially

  1. If A carries a steady positive current and A is moved towards B, then a positive current is induced in B.
  2. If A carries a steady positive current and B is moved towards A, then a negative current is induced in B
  3. If both coils carry a positive current, then the coils repel each other.
  4. If a positive current flowing in A is switched off, then a negative current is induced momentarily in B

Answer: 2. If A carries a steady positive current and B is moved towards A, then a negative current is induced in B

Question 4. An electron passes near a ring and approaches to ring, then the direction of the induced current in the ring is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction An Electron Is Passing Near A Ring And Approached To Ring

  1. Clockwise
  2. Anticlockwise
  3. Both (1) and (2)
  4. No current

Answer: 2. Both (1) and (2)

Question 5. A magnet is taken towards a coil-

  1. Rapidly
  2. Slowly

Then the induced emf is

  1. More in (1)
  2. Less in (1)
  3. Same in both (1) and (2)
  4. It more or less depends on the radius

Answer: 1. More in (1)

Question 6. The north pole of a magnet is brought near a metallic ring as shown. The direction of the induced current in the ring will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction North Pole Of A Magnet Is Brought Near A Metallic Ring

  1. Anticlockwise from the magnet side
  2. Clockwise from the magnet side
  3. First anticlockwise and then clockwise from the magnet side
  4. First clockwise and then anticlockwise from the magnet side

Answer: 1. Anti-clockwise from magnet side

Question 7. When a magnet is moved with its north pole towards a coil placed in a closed circuit, then the nearest face of the coil-

  1. Shows south polarity
  2. Shows north polarity
  3. Shows no polarity
  4. Shows sometimes north and sometimes south polarity

Answer: 2. Shows north polarity

Question 8. Consider the situation shown. If the switch is closed and after some time it is opened again, the closed loop will show

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Switch IS Closed And After Some Time It Is Opened Again The Closed Loop Will Show

  1. An anticlockwise current-pulse
  2. A clockwise current-pulse
  3. An anticlockwise current-pulse and then a clockwise current-pulse
  4. A clockwise current-pulse and then an anticlockwise current-pulse

Answer: 4. A clockwise current-pulse and then an anticlockwise current-pulse

Question 9. Solve the previous question if the closed loop is completely enclosed in the circuit containing the switch.

  1. An anticlockwise current-pulse
  2. A clockwise current-pulse
  3. An anticlockwise current-pulse and then a clockwise current-pulse
  4. A clockwise current-pulse and then an anticlockwise current-pulse

Answer: 3. An anticlockwise current-pulse and then a clockwise current-pulse

Question 10. A small, conducting circular loop is placed inside a long solenoid carrying a current. The plane of the loop contains the axis of the solenoid. If the current in the solenoid is varied, the current induced in the loop is

  1. Clockwise
  2. Anticlockwise
  3. Zero
  4. Clockwise or anticlockwise depending on whether the resistance is increased or decreased.

Answer: 3. Zero

Question 11. Shows a horizontal solenoid connected to a battery and a switch. A copper ring is placed on a frictionless track, the axis of the ring being along the axis of the solenoid. As the switch is closed, the ring will

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Horizontal Solenoid Conneted To A battery And ASwitch

  1. Remain stationary
  2. Move towards the solenoid
  3. Move away from the solenoid
  4. Move towards the solenoid or away from it depending on which terminal (positive or negative) of the battery is connected to the left end of the solenoid.

Answer: 3. Move away from the solenoid

Question 12. Two circular coils A and B are facing each other as shown in the figure. The current I through A can be altered

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Two Circular Coils A And B Are Facing Each Other

  1. There will be repulsion between a and b if I is increased
  2. There will be an attraction between a and b if I am increased
  3. There will be neither attraction nor repulsion when I changed
  4. Attraction or repulsion between a and b depends on the direction of the current. It does not depend on whether the current is increased or decreased.

Answer: 1. There will be repulsion between a and b if I am increased

Question 13. Two identical conductors P and Q are placed on two frictionless fixed conducting rails R and S in a uniform magnetic field directed into the plane. If P is moved in the direction shown in the figure with a constant speed, then rod Q

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Two Identical Conductors P And Q Are Placed On Two Frictionless

  1. Will be attracted towards P
  2. Will be repelled away from P
  3. will remain stationary
  4. Maybe repelled or attracted toward P

Answer: 1. Will be attracted toward P

Question 14. In the figure shown, the magnet is pushed towards the fixed ring along the axis of the ring and it passes through the ring.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Magnet Is Pushed Towards The Fixed Ring ALong The Axis Of The Ring

  1. When the magnet goes towards the ring face B becomes the south pole and face A becomes the north pole
  2. When the magnet goes away from the ring face B becomes the north pole and face A becomes the south pole
  3. When the magnet goes away from the ring face A becomes the north pole and face B becomes the south pole
  4. The face A will always be a north pole.

Answer: 3. When the magnet goes away from the ring face A becomes the north pole and face B becomes the south pole

Class 12 NEET Physics Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction MCQs

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Induced Emf In A Moving Rod In Uniform Magnetic Field

Question 1. A wire of length 2m is moving with a velocity of 1 m/s normal to a magnetic field of 0.5 Wb/m². The emf induced in it will be – \((\ell \perp \vec{v})\)

  1. 0.5 V
  2. 0.1V
  3. 2 V
  4. 1 V

Answer: 4. 1 V

Question 2. An airplane having a distance of 50 m between the edges of its wings is flying horizontally with a speed of 720 km/hour. If the vertical component of the earth’s magnetic field is 2 x 10-4 Wb/m2, then the induced emf will be

  1. 2mV
  2. 2V
  3. 200V
  4. 0.2mV

Answer: 2. 2V

Question 3. A straight conductor of length 0.4 m is moved in a magnetic field of 0.9 weber/m² with a velocity of 7 m/s. The maximum EMF induced in the conductor will be

  1. 2.52 V
  2. 25 V
  3. 2.8 V
  4. 63 V

Answer: 1. 2.52 V

Question 4. An athlete runs at a velocity of 30 km/hr. towards the east with a 3-meter rod. The horizontal component of the earth is 4 × 10-5 weber/m². If he runs, keep the rod

  1. Horizontal and
  2. Vertical, the p.d. at the ends of the rod in both cases, will be
  1. Zero in the vertical case and 1 × 10-3 V in the horizontal case.
  2. 1 × 10-3 V in the vertical case and zero in the horizontal case.
  3. Zero in both cases.
  4. 1 × 10-3 V in both the cases.

Answer: 2. 1 × 10-3 V in the vertical case and zero in the horizontal case.

Question 5. A conducting wire is moving in a magnetic field B towards the right. The direction of the induced current is shown in the figure. The direction of the magnetic field will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Conducting Wire Is Moving In A Magnetic Field

  1. In the plane of paper pointing towards the right.
  2. In the plane of paper pointing towards the left.
  3. Perpendicular and downwards to the plane of the paper.
  4. Perpendicular to the plane of the paper and upwards.

Answer: 3. Perpendicular and downwards to the plane of paper.

Question 6. A conducting rod is moved with a constant velocity \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{v}}\) in a magnetic field. A potential difference appears across the two ends

  1. if \(\bar{u} \| \vec{\ell}\)
  2. if \(\vec{v} \| \vec{B}\)
  3. if \(\vec{\ell} \| \vec{B}\)
  4. None of these

Answer: 4. if \(\vec{\ell} \| \vec{B}\)

Question 7. A uniform magnetic field exists in the region given by \(\vec{B}=3 \hat{i}+4 \hat{j}+5 \hat{k}\). A rod of length 5 m is placed along the y−axis and is moved along the x−axis with a constant speed of 1 m/sec. Then induced e.m.f. in the rod will be:

  1. Zero
  2. 25 v
  3. 20 v
  4. 15 v

Answer: 2. 25 v

Question 8. A rod AB moves with a uniform velocity v in a uniform magnetic field as shown.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Rod AB Moved With A Uniform Velocity In A Uniform Magnetic Field

  1. The rod becomes electrically charged
  2. The End A becomes positively charged
  3. End B becomes positively charged
  4. The rod becomes hot because of Joule heating

Answer: 2. The end A becomes positively charged

Question 9. The distance between the ends of the wings of an airplane is 5m. The airplane is moving with a velocity of 200 km/sec in a magnetic field of 10T. The emf induced across the ends of wings will be:

  1. 107 volt
  2. 10 volt
  3. 106 volt
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. 107 volt

Question 10. A straight conductor of length 4m moves at a speed of 10m/s. When the conductor makes an angle of 30° with the direction of the magnetic field of induction of 0.1 wb. per m2 then induced emf is:

  1. 8V
  2. 4V
  3. 1V
  4. 2V

Answer: 4. 2V

Question 11. As a result of a change in the magnetic flux linked to the closed loop shown in the figure, an emf V volt is induced in the loop. The work done (joules) in taking a charge Q coulomb once along the loop is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Magnetic Flux Lined To The Closed Loop

  1. QV
  2. Zero
  3. 2QV
  4. 5QV

Answer: 1. QV

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Circuit Problems And Mechanics

Question 1. AB and CD are fixed conducting smooth rails placed in a vertical plane and joined by a constant current source at its upper end. PQ is a conducting rod that is free to slide on the rails. A horizontal uniform magnetic field exists in space as shown. If the rod PQ is released from rest then,

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction The Rod PQ May Move Downward With Constant Temperature

  1. The rod PQ may move downward with constant acceleration
  2. The rod PQ may move upward with constant acceleration
  3. The rod will move downward with decreasing acceleration and finally acquire a constant velocity
  4. Either A or B.

Answer: 4. Either A or B.

Question 2. A metallic rod completes its circuit as shown in the figure. The circuit is normal to a magnetic field of B = 0.15 tesla. If the resistance is 3Q the force required to move the rod with a constant velocity of 2 m/sec is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Metalic Rod Completed Its Circuit

  1. 3.75 x 10-3 N
  2. 3.75 x 10-2 N
  3. 3.75 x 102 N
  4. 3.75 x 10-4 N

Answer: 1. 3.75 x 10-3 N

Question 3. Consider the situation shown in the figure. The wire AB is slid on the fixed rails with a constant velocity. If the wire AB is replaced by a semicircular wire, the magnitude of the induced current will

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Magnetic Of The Induced Current Will Remains The Same

  1. Increase
  2. Remain the same
  3. Decrease
  4. Increase or decrease depending on whether the semicircle bulges towards the resistance or away from it.

Answer: 2. Remain the same

Question 4. Shows a square loop of side 0.5 m and resistance 10Ω. The magnetic field on the left side of the line PQ has a magnitude B = 1.0T. The work done in pulling the loop out of the field uniformly in 2.0 s is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction The Work Done In Pulling The Loop Out Of The Field

  1. 3.125 x 10-3 J
  2. 6.25 x 10-4 J
  3. 1.25 x 10-2 J
  4. 5.0 x 10-4 J

Answer: 1. 3.125 x 10-3 J

Question 5. One conducting U tube can slide inside another as shown in the figure, maintaining electrical contacts between the tubes. The magnetic field B is perpendicular to the plane of the figure. If each tube is towards the other at a constant speed v, then the emf induced in the circuit in terms of B, l, and v, where l is the width of each tube, will be:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction One Conducting U Tube Can Slide Inside

  1. Blv
  2. -Blv
  3. Zero
  4. 2 Blv

Answer: 4. 2 Blv

NEET Physics Electromagnetic Induction Chapter 6 MCQs and Answers

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Induced Emf In A-Rod, Ring, Disc Rotating In A Uniform Magnetic Field

Question 1. A metal rod of length L is placed normally to a magnetic field and rotated in a circular path with frequency f. The potential difference between it ends will be

  1. πL²Bf
  2. BL/f
  3. πL²B/f
  4. fBL

Answer: 1. πL²Bf

Question 2. A rectangular coil ABCD is rotated anti-clockwise with a uniform angular velocity about the axis shown in the figure. The axis of rotation of the coil as well as the magnetic field B are horizontal. The induced emf in the coil would be maximum when

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction The plane of the coil is horizontal

  1. The plane of the coil is horizontal
  2. The plane of the coil makes an angle of 45° with the direction of the magnetic field
  3. The plane of the coil is at right angles to the magnetic field
  4. The plane of the coil makes an angle of 30° with the horizontal

Answer: 1. The plane of the coil is horizontal

Question 3. A coil is placed in a uniform magnetic field such that its plane is parallel to the magnetic field. In time interval Δt its plane becomes perpendicular to the magnetic field, then induced charge q in coil depends on the time interval Δt as

  1. \(q \alpha \Delta t\)
  2. \(q \alpha \frac{1}{\Delta t}\)
  3. \(q \alpha(\Delta t)^0\)
  4. \(q \alpha(\Delta t)^2\)

Answer: 3. \(q \alpha(\Delta t)^0\)

Question 4. A metallic conductor of 1 m length is rotated vertically its one end at an angular velocity of 5 rad/sec. If the horizontal component of the earth’s field is 0.2 x 10-4 T, the voltage generated between the ends of the conductor will be

  1. 5 mV
  2. 5 x 10-4 V
  3. 50 mV
  4. 50 μ V

Answer: 4. 50 μ V

Question 5. A rectangular coil has 60 turns and its length and width are 20 cm and 10 cm respectively. The coil rotates at a speed of 1800 rotations per minute in a uniform magnetic field of 0.5 tesla. Then the maximum induced emf will be

  1. 98 V
  2. 110 V
  3. 113 V
  4. 118 V

Answer: 3. 113 V

Question 6. The resistance of a coil is 5 ohm and a current of 0.2 A is induced in it due to a varying magnetic field. The rate of change of magnetic flux in it will be –

  1. 0.5 Wb/s
  2. 0.05 Wb/s
  3. 1 Wb/s
  4. 20 Wb/s

Answer: 3. 1 Wb/s

Question 7. A rod of length l rotates with a uniform angular velocity ra about its perpendicular bisector. A uniform magnetic field B exists parallel to the axis of rotation. The potential difference between the two ends of the rod is

  1. Zero
  2. \(\frac{1}{2} \omega \mathrm{B} \ell^2\)
  3. \(B \omega \ell^2\)
  4. \(2 \mathrm{~B} \omega \ell^2\)

Answer: 1. Zero

Question 8. A semicircular wire of radius R is rotated with constant angular velocity ω about an axis passing through one end and perpendicular to the plane of the wire. There is a uniform magnetic field of strength B. The induced e.m.f. between the ends is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Semicircular Wire Of Radius Is rotated With Constant Anglular Velocity

  1. B ωR²/2
  2. 2 B ωR²
  3. Is variable
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. 2 B ωR²

Question 9. A coil having n turns and resistance R Ω is connected with a galvanometer of resistance 4RΩ. This combination is moved in time t seconds from a magnetic field W1 Weber/m² to W2 Weber/m². The induced current in the circuit is:

  1. \(\frac{\left(W_2-W_1\right) A}{5 R n t}\)
  2. \(-\frac{n\left(W_2-W_1\right) A}{5 R t}\)
  3. \(-\frac{\left(W_2-W_1\right) A}{\text { Rnt }}\)
  4. \(-\frac{n\left(W_2-W_1\right) A}{R t}\)

Answer: 2. \(-\frac{n\left(W_2-W_1\right) A}{5 R t}\)

Question 10. A metal conductor of length 1 m rotates vertically about one of its ends at an angular velocity of 5 radians per second. If the horizontal component of earth’s magnetic field is 0.2 x 10-4 T, then the emf developed between the two ends of the conductor is:

  1. 5 μV
  2. 50 μV
  3. 5 mV
  4. 50 mV

Answer: 2. 50 μV

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Fixed Loop In A Time-Varying Magnetic Field And Induced Electric Field

Question 1. A coil of 100 turns having an average area of 100 cm² for each turn is held in a uniform field of 50 gauss, the direction of the field being at right angles to the plane of the coil. If the field is removed in 0.01 sec, then the average e.m.f induced in the coil is

  1. 0.5 V
  2. 10 V
  3. 20 V
  4. 50 V

Answer: 1. 0.5 V

Question 2. A coil is placed in the transverse magnetic field of 0.02 T. This coil starts shrinking at a rate of 1 mm/sec. When its radius is 4 cm, then what is the value of induced emf-

  1. 2 μV
  2. 2.5 μV
  3. 5 μV
  4. 8 μV

Answer: 3. 5 μV

Question 3. A uniform magnetic field of induction B is confined to a cylindrical region of radius R. The magnetic field is increasing at a constant rate of \(\frac{d B}{dt}\) (tesla/second). An electron of charge q, placed at the point P on the periphery of the field experiences an acceleration

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Uniform Magnetic Field Of Induction Is Confine To A Cylindrical Region Of Radius

  1. \(\frac{1}{2} \frac{e R}{m} \frac{d B}{d t}\) toward left
  2. \(\frac{1}{2} \frac{\mathrm{eR}}{\mathrm{m}} \frac{\mathrm{dB}}{\mathrm{dt}}\) toward right
  3. \(\frac{e R}{m} \frac{d B}{d t}\) toward left
  4. Zero

Answer: 1. \(\frac{1}{2} \frac{e R}{m} \frac{d B}{d t}\) toward left

Question 4. A uniform but time-varying magnetic field B (t) exists in a circular region of radius a and is directed into the plane of the paper, as shown figure. The magnitude of the induced electric field at point P at a distance r from the center of the circular region.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Uniform Time Varying magnetic Field

  1. Is zero
  2. Decreases as 1/r
  3. Increases as r
  4. Decreases as 1/r²

Answer: 2. Decreases as 1/r

Question 5. A conducting circular loop is placed in a uniform magnetic field of 0.04 T with its plane perpendicular to the magnetic field. The radius of the loop starts shrinking at 2mms-1. The induced emf in the loop when the radius is 2 cm is

  1. 3.2 πμV
  2. 4.8 πμV
  3. 0.8 πμV
  4. 1.6 πμV

Answer: 1. 3.2 πμV

Question 6. In a uniform magnetic field of induction B, a wire in the form of a semicircle of radius r rotates about the diameter of the circle with angular frequency ω. If the total resistance of the circuit is R, the mean power generated per period of rotation is:

  1. \(\frac{B \pi^2 \omega}{2 R}\)
  2. \(\frac{\left(\mathrm{B} \pi \mathrm{r}^2 \omega\right)^2}{8 \mathrm{R}}\)
  3. \(\frac{(B \pi r \omega)^2}{2 R}\)
  4. \(\frac{\left(\mathrm{B} \pi \omega^2\right)^2}{8 \mathrm{R}}\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{\left(\mathrm{B} \pi \mathrm{r}^2 \omega\right)^2}{8 \mathrm{R}}\)

Electromagnetic Induction MCQs NEET Physics Class 12

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Self Induction, Self Inductance Self Induced Emf, And Magnetic Energy Density

Question 1. If the length and area of the cross-section of an inductor remain the same but the number of turns is doubled, its self-inductance will become

  1. Half
  2. Four times
  3. Double
  4. One-fourth

Answer: 2. Four times

Question 2. Dimensions of the coefficient of self-induction are

  1. MLT-2A-2
  2. ML-2T-2A-2
  3. ML2T-2A-2
  4. M2LT-2A-2

Answer: 3. ML2T-2A-2

Question 3. The self-inductance of a solenoid depends on

  1. The number of turns N of the coil
  2. The area of cross-section A and length l of the coil.
  3. The permeability of the core of the coil
  4. All the above

Answer: 3. The permeability of the core of the coil

Question 4. When the current flowing in a coil changes from 3A to 2A in one millisecond, 5-volt emf is induced in it. The self-inductance of the coil will be

  1. Zero
  2. 5kH
  3. 5H
  4. 5 mH

Answer: 4. 5 mH

Question 5. The equivalent inductance of two inductances is 2.4 Henry when connected in parallel and 10 Henry when connected in series. The difference between the two inductance is

  1. 2 henry
  2. 3 henry
  3. 4 henry
  4. 5 henry

Answer: 1. 2 henry

Question 6. In the figure magnetic energy stored in the coil is (in a steady state)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Magnetic Energy Stored In The Coil Is Steady State

  1. 0
  2. 25 joules
  3. None of these

Answer: 3. 25 joules

Question 7. The value of self-inductance of a coil is 5 henry. The value of the current changes from 1 ampere to 2 amperes in 5 seconds. The value of induced emf in it is

  1. 10 Volt
  2. 0.10 Volt
  3. 1.0 Volt
  4. 100 Volt

Answer: 3. 1.0 Volt

Question 8. The self-inductance of a solenoid of length L, area of cross-section A, and having N turns is

  1. \(\frac{\mu_0 N^2 A}{L}\)
  2. \(\frac{\mu_0 N A}{L}\)
  3. \(\mu_0 \mathrm{~N}^2 L A\)
  4. \(\mu_0 \mathrm{NAL}\)

Answer: 1. \(\frac{\mu_0 N^2 A}{L}\)

Question 9. A long solenoid has 200 turns per cm. and carries a current of 2.5 amps. The magnetic field at its centre is- [μ0 = 4π x 10-7 Weber/m2]

  1. 3.14 x 10-2 Weber/m2
  2. 6.28 x 10-2 Weber/m2
  3. 9.42 x 10-2 Weber/m2
  4. 12.56 x 10-2 Weber/m2

Answer: 2. 6.28 x 10-2 Weber/m2

Question 10. Energy is stored in the choke coil in the form of

  1. Heat
  2. Electric energy
  3. Magnetic energy
  4. Electro-magnetic energy

Answer: 3. Magnetic energy

Question 11. For an inductor coil L = 0.04 H then work done by the source to establish a current of 5A in it is

  1. 0.5 J
  2. 1.00 J
  3. 100 J
  4. 20 J

Answer: 2. 1.00 J

Question 12. Current passing through a coil is changing at the rate of 1.5 ampere per second. If it induces an emf of 45 volts, then the self-inductance of the coil will be

  1. 30 H
  2. 67.5 H
  3. 60 H
  4. 33.3 H

Answer: 1. 30 H

Question 13. An inductor coil stores energy U when a current i is passed through it and dissipates heat energy at the rate of P. The time constant of the circuit, when this coil is connected across a battery of zero internal resistance, is:

  1. \(\frac{4 U}{P}\)
  2. \(\frac{U}{P}\)
  3. \(\frac{2 U}{P}\)
  4. \(\frac{2 P}{U}\)

Answer: 3. \(\frac{2 U}{P}\)

Question 14. L, C, and R represent the physical quantities inductance, capacitance, and resistance. Which of the following combinations have dimensions of time?

  1. \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{RC}}\)
  2. \(\frac{R}{L}\)
  3. \(\frac{1}{\sqrt{L C}}\)
  4. \(\sqrt{L C}\)

Answer: 4.\(\sqrt{L C}\)

Question 15. Two inductors L1 and L1 are connected in parallel and a time varting current i flows as shown. The ratio of current i1/i2 at any time t is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Two Inductors Are Connected In Parallel And A Time Varying Current

  1. \(L_1 / L_2\)
  2. \(L_2 / L_1\)
  3. \(\frac{L_1^2}{\left(L_1+L_2\right)^2}\)
  4. \(\frac{L_2^2}{\left(L_1+L_2\right)^2}\)

Answer: 2. \(L_2 / L_1\)

Question 16. An LR circuit with a battery is connected at t =0. Which of the following quantities is not zero just after the connection?

  1. Current in the circuit
  2. Magnetic field energy in the inductor
  3. Power delivered by the battery
  4. emf induced in the inductor

Answer: 4. emf induced in the inductor

Question 17. When the current in the portion of the circuit shown in the figure is 2A and increasing at the rate of 1A/s, the measured potential difference Vab = 8V. However when the current is 2A and decreasing at the rate of 1A/s, the measured potential difference Vab= 4V. The values of R and L are:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction 3 ohm and 2 henries respectively

  1. 3 ohm and 2 henries respectively
  2. 2 ohm and 3 henries respectively
  3. 10 ohm and 6 henries respectively
  4. 6 ohm and 1 Henry respectively

Answer: 1. 3 ohm and 2 Henry respectively

Question 18. When the current changes from +2A to -2A in 0.05s, an emf of 8V is induced in a coil. The coefficient of self-induction of the coil is

  1. 0.2 H
  2. 0.4H
  3. 0.8H
  4. 0.1H

Answer: 4. 0.1H

Question 19. A coil of resistance R and inductance L is connected to a battery of emf E volt. The final current in the coil is

  1. E/R
  2. E/L
  3. \(\sqrt{E /\left(R^2+L^2\right)}\)
  4. \(\sqrt{\frac{E L}{\left(R^2+L^2\right)}}\)

Answer: 1. E/R

Question 20. Two circular coils can be arranged in any of the three situations shown in the figure. Their mutual inductance will be:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Two Circular Coils Can Be Arranged In Any Of Three Situations

  1. Maximum in situation (1)
  2. Maximum in situation (2)
  3. Maximum in situation (3)
  4. The same in all situations

Answer: 1. Maximum in situation (1)

Question 21. Which of the following is proportional to energy density in magnetic field B:

  1. \(\frac{1}{B}[latex]
  2. [latex]\frac{1}{\mathrm{~B}^2}\)
  3. \(\mathrm{B}\)
  4. \(B^2\)

Answer: 4. \(B^2\)

Question 22. In the given circuit find the ratio of i1 to i2. Where i1 is the initial (at t = 0) current, and i2 is steady state (at t = ∞) current through the battery:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Circuit Of The Ratio Current Through The Battery

  1. 1.0
  2. 0.8
  3. 1.2
  4. 1.5

Answer: 2. 0.8

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 MCQs: Electromagnetic Induction

Question 23. The inductance between A and D is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Inductance Betwee A And D

  1. 3.66 H
  2. 9 H
  3. 0.66 H
  4. 1 H

Answer: 4. 1 H

Question 24. In an oscillating LC circuit the maximum charge on the capacitor is Q. The charge on the capacitor when the energy is stored equally between the electric and magnetic field is:

  1. Q/2
  2. Q/√3
  3. Q/√2
  4. Q

Answer: 3. Q/√2

Question 25. An inductor (L = 100 mH), a resistor (R = 100 Ω), and a battery (E = 100 V) are initially connected in series as shown in the figure. After a long time, the battery is disconnected after short-circuiting the points A and B. The current in the circuit, 1 ms after the short circuit is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Short Circuit

  1. 1A
  2. 1/e A
  3. e A
  4. 0.1 A

Answer: 2. 1/e A

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Mutual Induction And Mutual Inductance

Question 1. The unit of mutual inductance is

  1. Volt
  2. Weber
  3. Tesla
  4. Henry

Answer: 4. Henry

Question 2. The self-inductances of two identical coils are 0.1 H. They are wound over each other. The mutual inductance will be

  1. 0.1 H
  2. 0.2 H
  3. 0.01 H
  4. 0.05 H

Answer: 1. 0.1 H

Question 3. Two conducting loops of radius R1 and R2 are concentric and are placed in the same plane. If R1>> R2 the mutual inductance M between them will be directly proportional to

  1. \(\frac{R_1}{R_2}\)
  2. \(\frac{R_2}{R_1}\)
  3. \(\frac{R_1^2}{R_2}\)
  4. \(\frac{R_2^2}{R_1}\)

Answer: 4. \(\frac{R_2^2}{R_1}\)

Question 4. The mutual inductance between primary and secondary circuits is 0.5H. The resistance of the primary and the secondary circuits are 20Ω and 5Ω respectively. To generate a current of 0.4 A in the secondary, the current in the primary must be changed at the rate of

  1. 4.0 amp./sec.
  2. 16.0 amp./sec.
  3. 1.6 amp./sec.
  4. 8.0 amp./sec.

Answer: 1. 4.0 amp./sec.

Question 5. Two coils A and B having turned 300 and 600 respectively are placed near each other, on a passing current of 3.0 A in A, the flux linked with A is 1.2 x 10-4 Weber and with B it is 9.0 x 10-5 Weber. The mutual inductance of the system is

  1. 2 x 10-5 Henry
  2. 3 x 10-5 Henry
  3. 4 x 10-5 Henry
  4. 6 x 10-5 Henry

Answer: 2. 3 x 10-5 henry

Question 6. A steel wire of length l has magnetic moment M. It is bent into a semi-circle. Now its magnetic moment is

  1. \(\frac{2 M}{\pi}\)
  2. \(\frac{3 M}{2 \pi}\)
  3. \(\frac{M}{\pi}\)
  4. \(\frac{M}{2 \pi}\)

Answer: 1. \(\frac{2 M}{\pi}\)

Question 7. Two coils are placed close to each other. The mutual inductance of the pair of coils depends upon:

  1. The rates at which currents are changing in the two coils
  2. The relative position and orientation of the two coils
  3. The materials of the wires of the coils
  4. The currents in the two coils

Answer: 2. Relative position and orientation of the two coils

Question 8. Two inductance coils of inductance L1 and L2 are kept at sufficiently large distances apart. On connecting them in parallel their equivalent inductance will be

  1. \(\frac{L_1+L_2}{L_1 L_2}\)
  2. \(\frac{L_1 L_2}{L_1+L_2}\)
  3. \(L_1+L_2\)
  4. \(\sqrt{L_1 L_2}\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{L_1 L_2}{L_1+L_2}\)

Question 9. Two circular coils can be arranged in any of the three situations shown in the figure. Their mutual inductance will be:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Two Circular Coils Can Be Arranged In Any Of Three Situations

  1. Maximum in situation (1)
  2. Maximum in situation (2)
  3. Maximum in situation (3)
  4. The same in all situations

Answer: 1. Maximum in situation (1)

Question 10. Two coils of self-inductances 2 mH and 8 mH are located so close together that the effective flux in one coil is completely linked with the other. The mutual inductance between these coils is:

  1. 10 mH
  2. 6 mH
  3. 4 mH
  4. 16 mH

Answer: 3. 4 mH

Question 11. A long solenoid has 500 turns. When a current of 2 A is passed through it, the resulting magnetic flux linked with each turn of the solenoid is 4 x 10-3 Wb. The self-inductance of the solenoid is

  1. 2.5 H
  2. 2.0 H
  3. 1.0 H
  4. 4.0 H

Answer: 3. 1.0 H

Question 12. Two coaxial solenoids are made by winding thin insulated wire over a pipe of cross-sectional area A =10cm² and length = 20 cm. If one of the solenoids has 300 turns and the other 400 turns, their mutual inductance is (μ0 = 4π x 10-7 T m A-1):

  1. 4.8π x 10-4 H
  2. 4.8π x 10-5 H
  3. 2.4π x 10-4 H
  4. 2.4π x 10-5 H

Answer: 2. 4.8π x 10-5 H

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Exercise 2 Multiple Choice Questions And Answers

Question 1. A circular loop of radius R, carrying current I, lies in the x-y plane with its center at the origin. The total magnetic flux through the x-y plane is

  1. Directly proportional to I
  2. Directly proportional to R
  3. Directly proportional to R²
  4. Zero

Answer: 4. Zero

Question 2. A square coil ACDE with its plane vertical is released from rest in a horizontal uniform magnetic field of length 2L. The acceleration of the coil is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Square Coil ACDE With Its Plane Vertical IS Released From Rest In A Horizontal Unoform

  1. Less than g for all the time till the loop crosses the magnetic field completely
  2. Less than g when it enters the field and greater than g when it comes out of the field
  3. g all the time
  4. Less than g when it enters and comes out of the field but equal to g when it is within the field

Answer: 4. Less than g when it enters and comes out of the field but equal to g when it is within the field

Question 3. A conducting ring lies fixed on a horizontal plane. If a charged nonmagnetic particle is released from a point (on the axis) at some height from the plane, then:

  1. An induced current will flow in a clockwise or anticlockwise direction in the loop depending upon the nature of the charge
  2. The acceleration of the particle will decrease as it comes down
  3. The rate of production of heat in the ring will increase as the particle comes down
  4. No heat will be produced in the ring.

Answer: 4. No heat will be produced in the ring.

Question 4. A bar magnet is released from rest coaxially along the axis of a very long, vertical copper tube. After some time the magnet

  1. Will stop in the tube
  2. Will move with almost constant speed
  3. Will move with an acceleration g
  4. Will oscillate

Answer: 2. Will move with almost constant speed

Question 5. In the given arrangement, the loop is moved with constant velocity v in a uniform magnetic field B in a restricted region of width a. The time for which the emf is induced in the circuit is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Loop Moved With Constant Veloxity In A Uniform Magnetic Field

  1. \(\frac{2 b}{v}\)
  2. \(\frac{2 a}{v}\)
  3. \(\frac{(a+b)}{v}\)
  4. \(\frac{2(a-b)}{v}\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{2 a}{v}\)

Question 6. A metallic square loop ABCD is moving in its own plane with velocity v in a uniform magnetic field perpendicular to its plane as shown in the figure

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Matallic Square Loop

An electric field is induced

  1. In AD, but not in BC
  2. In BC, but not in AD
  3. Neither in AD nor in BC
  4. In both AD and BC

Answer: 4. In both AD and BC

NEET Physics Class 12 MCQs on Electromagnetic Induction

Question 7. A constant force F is being applied on a rod of length ‘l’ kept at rest on two parallel conducting rails connected at ends by resistance R in uniform magnetic field B as shown.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Constant Force F Is Being Applied On A Rod Of Length

  1. The power delivered by force will be constant with time
  2. The power delivered by force will increase first and then decrease
  3. The rate of power delivered by the external force will be increasing continuously
  4. The rate of power delivered by external force will be decreasing continuously.

Answer: 4. The rate of power delivered by external force will be decreasing continuously.

Question 8. A metal rod of resistance 20 Q is fixed along a diameter of conducting ring of radius 0.1 m and lies in the x- y plane. There is a magnetic field \(\vec{B}=(50 \mathrm{~T}) \hat{\mathrm{k}}\). The ring rotates with an angular velocity ω = 20 rad/s about its axis. An external resistance of 10 Ω is connected across the center of the ring and rim. The current through external resistance is

  1. \(\frac{1}{4} \mathrm{~A}\)
  2. \(\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{~A}\)
  3. \(\frac{1}{3} \mathrm{~A}\)
  4. zero

Answer: 3. \(\frac{1}{3} \mathrm{~A}\)

Question 9. The radius of the circular conducting loop shown in the figure is R. Magnetic field is decreasing at a constant rate a. Resistance per unit length of the loop is ρ. Then current in wire AB is (AB is one of the diameters)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction The Radius Of The Circular Conducting Loop

  1. \(\frac{R \alpha}{2 \rho}\) from A to B
  2. \(\frac{R \alpha}{2 p}\) from B to A
  3. \(\frac{2 R \alpha}{\rho}\) from A to B
  4. Zero

Answer: 4. Zero

Question 10. Two different coils have self-inductance L1 = 8 mH, L2 = 2 mH. The current in one coil is increased at a constant rate. The current in the second coil is also increased at the same rate. At a certain instant of time, the power given to the two coils is the same. At that time the current, the induced voltage, and the energy stored in the first coil are i1, V1, and W1 respectively. Corresponding values for the second coil at the same instant are i2, V2, and W2 respectively. Then which is incorrect:

  1. \(i_1 i_2=\frac{1}{4}\)
  2. \(\frac{i_1}{i_2}=4\)
  3. \(\frac{W_2}{W_1}=4\)
  4. \(\frac{V_2}{V_1}=\frac{1}{4}\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{i_1}{i_2}=4\)

Question 11. In an LR circuit current at t = 0 is 20 A. After 2s it reduces to 18 A. The time constant of the circuit is (in second):

  1. \(\ln \left(\frac{10}{9}\right)\)
  2. 2
  3. \(\frac{2}{\ln \left(\frac{10}{9}\right)}\)
  4. \(2 \ln \left(\frac{10}{9}\right)\)

Answer: 3. \(\frac{2}{\ln \left(\frac{10}{9}\right)}\)

Question 12. In the circuit shown in the figure, switch S is closed at t = 0. Then:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction After a long time interval current through the battery will be the same as the current through it initially

  1. After a long time interval, the potential difference across the capacitor and inductor will be equal.
  2. After a long time interval charge on the capacitor will be EC.
  3. After a long time interval current in the inductor will be E/R.
  4. After a long time interval current through the battery will be the same as the current through it initially.

Answer: 4. After a long time interval current through the battery will be the same as the current through it initially.

Question 13. The battery shown in the figure is ideal. The values are ε = 10 V, R = 5Ω, L = 2H . Initially, the current in the inductor is zero. The current through the battery at t = 2s is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Current Through The Battery

  1. 12 A
  2. 7 A
  3. 3 A
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. 12 A

Question 14. Two coils are at fixed locations. When coil 1 has no current and the current in coil 2 increases at the rate of 15.0 A/s the e.m.f. in coil 1 is 25.0 mV, when coil 2 has no current and coil 1 has a current of 3.6 A, flux linkage in coil 2 is

  1. 16 mWb
  2. 10 mWb
  3. 4.00 mWb
  4. 6.00 mWb

Answer: 4. 6.00 mWb

Question 15. A long straight wire is placed along the axis of a circular ring of radius R. The mutual inductance of this system is

  1. \(\frac{\mu_0 R}{2}\)
  2. \(\frac{\mu_0 \pi R}{2}\)
  3. \(\frac{\mu_0}{2}\)
  4. 0

Answer: 4. 0

Question 16. Two identical circular loops of metal wire are lying on a table without touching each other. Loop-A carries a current that increases with time. In response, the loop-B

  1. Remains stationary
  2. Is attracted by the loop-A
  3. Is repelled by the loop-A
  4. Rotates about its CM, with CM fixed

Answer: 3. Is repelled by the loop-A

Question 17. When two co-axial coils having the same current in the same direction are brought to each other, then the value of current in both coils:

  1. Increases
  2. Decreases
  3. First increases and then decreases
  4. Remain same

Answer: 2. Decreases

Question 18. For the given arrangement (in the horizontal plane) the possible direction of the magnetic field:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Possible Direction Of Magnetic Field Is Vertically downward

  1. Towards right
  2. Towards left
  3. Vertically upward
  4. Vertically downward

Answer: 4. Vertically downward

Question 19. A magnetic field can be produced by

  1. A moving charge
  2. A changing electric field
  3. A stationary charge
  4. Both (1) and (2)

Answer: 4. Both (1) and (2)

Question 20. A coil of inductance 300 mH and resistance 2Ω is connected to a source of voltage 2V. The current reaches half of its steady state value in

  1. 0.05 s
  2. 0.1 s
  3. 0.15s
  4. 0.3 s

Answer: 2. 0.1 s

Question 21. If a bar magnet is dropping through the copper ring, then its velocity (gravity-free space):

  1. Decreases
  2. Increases
  3. Remain unaffected
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. Decreases

Question 22. Lenz’s law gives:

  1. The magnitude of the induced emf
  2. The direction of the induced current
  3. Both the magnitude and direction of the induced current
  4. The magnitude of the induced current

Answer: 2. The direction of the induced current

Question 23. The unit of mutual inductance of a coil can be expressed as:

  1. weber. amp
  2. weber/amp.
  3. weber meter
  4. weber/meter

Answer: 2. Weber/amp.

Question 24. A conducting ring is placed in a uniform magnetic field with its plane perpendicular to the field. An EMF is induced in the ring if

  1. It is rotated about its axis
  2. It is translated
  3. It is rotated about a diameter
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. It is rotated about a diameter

Electromagnetic Induction Multiple Choice Questions NEET Physics

Question 25. An equilateral triangular loop ADC having some resistance is pulled with a constant velocity v out of a uniform magnetic field directed into the paper. At time t = 0, the side DC of the loop is at the edge of the magnetic field. The induced current (i) versus time (t) graph will be as

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction An Equilateral Triangular Loop Having Some Resistance

Answer: 2

Question 26. Shows a conducting disc rotating about its axis in a perpendicular magnetic field B. A resistor of resistance R is connected between the center and the rim. The radius of the disc is 5.0 cm, angular speed ω = 40 rad/s, B = 0.10 T, and R = 1 Ω. The current through the resistor is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Current Through The Resistance

  1. 5 mA
  2. 50 A
  3. 5 A
  4. 10 mA

Answer: 1. 5 mA

Question 27. A rectangular loop of sides ‘a‘ and ‘b‘ is placed in the xy plane. A very long wire is also placed in the xy plane such that the side of the length ‘a‘ of the loop is parallel to the wire. The distance between the wire and the nearest edge of the loop is ‘d‘. The mutual inductance of this system is proportional to:

  1. a
  2. b
  3. 1/d
  4. Current in wire

Answer: 1. a

Question 28. Two inductor coils of self-inductance 3H and 6H respectively are connected with a resistance of 10Ω and a battery of 10V as shown in the figure. The ratio of the total energy stored at a steady state in the inductors to that of heat developed in resistance in 10 seconds at the steady state is(neglecting mutual inductance between L1 and L2):

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Two Inducto Coils Self Inductance

  1. \(\frac{1}{10}\)
  2. \(\frac{1}{100}\)
  3. \(\frac{1}{1000}\)
  4. 1

Answer: 2. \(\frac{1}{100}\)

Question 29. A conducting wire frame is placed in a magnetic field which is directed into the paper. The magnetic field is increasing at a constant rate. The directions of induced currents in wires AB and CD are:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Condcuting Wire Frame Is placed In A Magnetic Field

  1. B to A and D to C
  2. A to B and C to D
  3. A to B and D to C
  4. B to A and C to D

Answer: 1. B to A and D to C

Question 30. The frequency of oscillation of current in the inductor is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Frequency Of Oscillation Of Current In The Inductor

  1. \(\frac{1}{3 \sqrt{\mathrm{LC}}}\)
  2. \(\frac{1}{6 \pi \sqrt{L C}}\)
  3. \(\frac{1}{\sqrt{\mathrm{LC}}}\)
  4. \(\frac{1}{2 \pi \sqrt{L C}}\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{1}{6 \pi \sqrt{L C}}\)

Question 31. A short-circuited coil is placed in a time-varying magnetic field. Electrical power is dissipated due to the current induced in the coil. If the number of turns were to be four times and the wire radius halved keeping the radius of the loop unchanged, the electrical power dissipated would be:

  1. Halved
  2. The same
  3. Doubled
  4. Quadrupled

Answer: 2. The same

Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Exercise 3 Multiple Choice Questions And Answers

Question 1. A rectangular, a square, a circular, and an elliptical loop, all in the (x-y) plane, are moving out of a uniform magnetic field with a constant velocity \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{v}}=v \hat{i}\). The magnetic field is directed along the negative z-axis direction. The induced emf, during the passage of these loops, out of the field region, will not remain constant for

  1. The rectangular, circular, and elliptical loops
  2. The circular and the elliptical loops
  3. Only the elliptical loop
  4. Any of the four loops

Answer: 2. The circular and the elliptical loops

Question 2. A condenser of capacity C is charged to a potential difference of V1. The plates of the condenser are then connected to an ideal inductor of inductance L. The current through the inductor when the potential difference across the condenser reduces to V2 is

  1. \(\left(\frac{C\left(V_1-V_2\right)^2}{L}\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}\)
  2. \(\frac{\mathrm{C}\left(\mathrm{V}_1^2-V_2^2\right)}{L}\)
  3. \(\frac{\mathrm{C}\left(\mathrm{V}_1^2+\mathrm{V}_2^2\right)}{\mathrm{L}}\)
  4. \(\left(\frac{\mathrm{C}\left(\mathrm{V}_1^2-\mathrm{V}_2^2\right)}{\mathrm{L}}\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}\)

Answer: 4. \(\left(\frac{\mathrm{C}\left(\mathrm{V}_1^2-\mathrm{V}_2^2\right)}{\mathrm{L}}\right)^{\frac{1}{2}}\)

Question 3. The current i in a coil varies with time as shown in the figure. The variation of induced emf with time would be:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction The Current I In A Coil Varies With Time

Answer: 1

Question 4. A coil of resistance 400Ω is placed in a magnetic field. If the magnetic flux Φ (wb) linked with the coil varies with time t (sec) as Φ = 50t² + 4. The current in the coil at t = 2 sec is:

  1. 0.5A
  2. 0.1 A
  3. 2 A
  4. 1 A

Answer: 1. 0.5A

Question 5. The current (I) in the inductance varies with time according to the plot shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Current I In The Inductance Is Varying With Time According To The Plot

Which one of the following is the correct variation of voltage with time in the coil?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Variation Of Volatage With Time In the Coil

Answer: 4

Question 6. In a coil of resistance 10 Ω, the induced current developed by changing magnetic flux through it, is shown in the figure as a function of time. The magnitude of change in flux through the coil in Weber is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Magnitude Of Change In Flux Through The Coil Is Webner

  1. 8
  2. 2
  3. 6
  4. 4

Answer: 2. 2

Question 7. A wire loop is rotated in a magnetic field. The

  1. Twice per revolution
  2. Four times per revolution
  3. Six times per revolution
  4. Once per revolution

Answer: 1. Twice per revolution

Question 8. A thin semicircular conducting ring (PQR) of radius ‘r’ is falling with its plane vertical in a horizontal magnetic field B, as shown in the figure. The potential difference developed across the ring when its speed is v is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Thin Semicircular Conducting Ring Of radiu

  1. Zero
  2. Bvπr²/2 and P is at higher potential
  3. πrBv and R is at higher potential
  4. 2rBv and R have a higher potential

Answer: 4. 2rBv and R is at higher potential

Question 9. A transformer having an efficiency of 90% is working on 200 V and 3 kW power supply. If the current in the secondary coil is 6 A the voltage across the secondary coil and the current in the primary coil respectively are:

  1. 300 V, 15 A
  2. 450 V, 15 A
  3. 450 V, 13.5 A
  4. 600 V, 15A

Answer: 2. 450 V, 15 A

Question 10. A conducting square frame of side ‘a’ and a long straight wire carrying current I are located in the same plane as shown in the figure. The frame moves to the right with a constant velocity ‘V’. The emf induced in the frame will be proportional to:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction A Conducting Sqaure Frame Of Side And A Long Staright Wire

  1. \(\frac{1}{(2 x-a)^2}\)
  2. \(\frac{1}{(2 x+a)^2}\)
  3. \(\frac{1}{(2 x-a)(2 x+a)}\)
  4. \(\frac{1}{x^2}\)

Answer: 3. \(\frac{1}{(2 x-a)(2 x+a)}\)

Question 11. A bar magnet is hung by a thin cotton thread in a uniform horizontal magnetic field and is in an equilibrium state. The energy required to rotate it by 60º is W. Now the torque required to keep the magnet in this new position is:

  1. \(\frac{2 W}{\sqrt{3}}\)
  2. \(\frac{W}{\sqrt{3}}\)
  3. \(\sqrt{3} \mathrm{~W}\)
  4. \(\frac{\sqrt{3} W}{2}\)

Answer: 3. \(\sqrt{3} \mathrm{~W}\)

Question 12. A uniform magnetic field is restricted within a region of radius r. The magnetic field changes with time at a rate \(\frac{\mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{B}}}{\mathrm{dt}}\). Loop 1 of radius R > r encloses the region r and loop 2 of radius R is outside the region of the magnetic field as shown in the figure below. Then the e.m.f. generated is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Uniform Magnetic Field is Restriced Within A Region Of radius

  1. –\(\frac{\mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{B}}}{\mathrm{dt}} \pi \mathrm{r}^2\) in loop 1 and zero in loop 2
  2. zero in loop 1 and zero in loop 2
  3. –\(\frac{\mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{B}}}{\mathrm{dt}} \pi \mathrm{r}^2\) in loop 1 and –\(\frac{\mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{B}}}{\mathrm{dt}} \pi \mathrm{r}^2\) in loop 2
  4. –\(\frac{\mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{B}}}{\mathrm{dt}} \pi \mathrm{R}^2\)in loop 1 and zero in loop 2

Answer: 1. –\(\frac{\mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{B}}}{\mathrm{dt}} \pi \mathrm{r}^2\) in loop 1 and zero in loop 2

Question 13. The figure shows a circuit that contains three identical resistors with resistance R = 9.0 Ω each, two identical inductors with inductance L = 2.0 mH each and an ideal battery with emf ε = 18 V. The current ‘i’ through the battery just after the switch closed is.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Three Identical Resistors

  1. 2 mA
  2. 0.2 A
  3. 2 A
  4. 4 ampere

Answer: 4. 4 ampere

Question 14. A long solenoid of diameter 0.1 m has 2 × 104 turns per meter. At the center of the solenoid, a coil of 100 turns and a radius of 0.01 m is placed with its axis coinciding with the solenoid axis. The current in the solenoid reduces at a constant rate to 0A from 4A in 0.05 s. If the resistance of the coil is 10π²2Ω, the total charge flowing through the coil during this time is:

  1. 32 πμC
  2. 16 μC
  3. 32 μC
  4. 16 πμC

Answer: 3. 32 πμC

Question 15. The magnetic potential energy stored in a certain inductor is 25 mJ then the current in the inductor is 60 mA. This inductor is of inductance

  1. 0.138 H
  2. 13.89 H
  3. 1.389 H
  4. 138.88 H

Answer: 2. 13.89 H

Question 16. In which of the following devices, the eddy current effect is not used?

  1. Electric heater
  2. Induction furnace
  3. Magnetic braking in train
  4. Electromagnet

Answer: 1. Electric heater

Question 17. An 800-turn coil of effective area 0.05 m² is kept perpendicular to a magnetic field 5×10-5 T. When the plane of the coil is rotated by 90° around any of its coplanar axes in 0.1 s, the emf induced in the coil will be:

  1. 0.02 V
  2. 2 V
  3. 0.2 V
  4. 2×10-3 V

Answer: 1. 0.02 V

Question 18. A cycle wheel of radius 0.5 m is rotated with a constant angular velocity of 10 rad/s in a region of magnetic field of 0.1 T which is perpendicular to the plane of the wheel. The EMF generated between its center and the rim is,

  1. 0.25 V
  2. 0.125 V
  3. 0.5 V
  4. Zero

Answer: 2. 0.125 V

Question 19. The magnetic flux linked with a coil (in Wb) is given by the equation Φ = 5t¹ + 3t + 16. The magnitude of induced emf in the coil at the fourth second will be

  1. 33 V
  2. 43 V
  3. 108 V
  4. 10 V

Answer: 2. 43 V

Question 20. A light bulb and an inductor coil are connected to an ac source through a key as shown in the figure below. The key is closed and after some time an iron rod is inserted into the interior of the inductor. The glow of the light bulb

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction The Glow Og The light Bulb Decreases

  1. Decreases
  2. Remains unchanged
  3. Will fluctuate
  4. Increases

Answer: 1. Decreases

Question 21. A wheel with 20 metallic spokes each 1 m long is rotated with a speed of 120 rpm in a plane perpendicular to a magnetic field of 0.4 G. The induced emf between the axle and rim of the wheel will be, (1 G = 10-4 T)

  1. 2.51 x 10-4 V
  2. 2.51 x 10-5 V
  3. 4.0 x 10-5 V
  4. 2.51 V

Answer: 1. 2.51 x 10-4 V

Question 22. Two conducting circular loops of radii R1 and R2 are placed in the same plane with their centers coinciding. If R1 >> R2, the mutual inductance M between them will be directly proportional to

  1. \(\frac{R_2}{R_1}\)
  2. \(\frac{R_1^2}{R_2}\)
  3. \(\frac{R_2^2}{R_1}\)
  4. \(\frac{R_1}{R_2}\)

Answer: 3. \(\frac{R_2^2}{R_1}\)

NEET Physics Electromagnetic Induction Chapter 6 Question Bank

Question 23. An inductor of inductance L = 400 mH and resistors of resistances R1 = 2Ω and R2 = 2Ω are connected to a battery of emf 12 V as shown in the figure. The internal resistance of the battery is negligible. The switch S is closed at t = 0. The potential drop across L as a function of time is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction The Potential Drop Across L As A Function Of Time

  1. \(\frac{12}{t} e^{-3 t} V\)
  2. \(6\left(1-e^{-t / 0.2}\right) V\)
  3. \(12 e^{-5 t} \mathrm{~V}\)
  4. \(6 e^{-5 t} V\)

Answer: 3. \(12 e^{-5 t} \mathrm{~V}\)

Question 24. In the circuit shown below, the key K is closed at t = 0. The current through the battery is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Current Throught The battery

  1. \(\frac{V R_1 R_2}{\sqrt{R_1^2+R_2^2}}\) at t=0 and \(\frac{V}{R_2}\) at \(t=\infty\)
  2. \(\frac{V}{R_2}\) at t=0 and \(\frac{V\left(R_1+R_2\right)}{R_1 R_2}\) at \(t=\infty\)
  3. \(\frac{V}{R_2}\) at t=0 and \(\frac{V R_1 R_2}{\sqrt{R_1^2+R_2^2}}\) at \(t=\infty\)
  4. \(\frac{V\left(R_1+R_2\right)}{R_1 R_2}\) at t=0 and \(\frac{V}{R_2}\) at \(t=\infty\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{V}{R_2}\) at t=0 and \(\frac{V\left(R_1+R_2\right)}{R_1 R_2}\) at \(t=\infty\)

Question 25. In a series LCR circuit R = 200 Q and the voltage and the frequency of the main supply are 220 V and 50 Hz respectively. On taking out the capacitance from the circuit the current lags behind the voltage by 30°. On taking out the inductor from the circuit the current leads the voltage by 30°. The power dissipated in the LCR circuit is

  1. 305 W
  2. 210 W
  3. Zero W
  4. 242 W

Answer: 4. 242 W

Question 26. A fully charged capacitor C with initial charge q0 is connected to a coil of self-inductance L at t = 0. The time at which the energy is stored equally between the electric and the magnetic fields is:

  1. \(\pi \sqrt{L C}\)
  2. \(\frac{\pi}{4} \sqrt{\text { LC }}\)
  3. \(2 \pi \sqrt{L C}\)
  4. \(\sqrt{L C}\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{\pi}{4} \sqrt{\text { LC }}\)

Question 27. A boat is moving due east in a region where the earth’s magnetic field is 5.0 x 10-5 NA-1 m-1 due north and horizontal. The boat carries a vertical aerial 2m long. If the speed of the boat is 1.50 ms-1, the magnitude of the induced emf in the wire of the aerial is:

  1. 1 mV
  2. 0.75 mV
  3. 0.50 mV
  4. 0.15 mV

Answer: 4. 0.15 mV

Question 28. A horizontal straight wire 20 m long extending from east to west falling with a speed of 5.0 M\s, at right angles to the horizontal component of the earth’s magnetic field 0.30 x 10-4 Wb \ m2. The instantaneous Value of the e.m. f. induced in the wire will be :

  1. 3 mV
  2. 4.5 mV
  3. 1.5 mV
  4. 6.0 mV

Answer: 1. 3 mV

Question 29. A coil is suspended in a uniform magnetic field, with the plane of the coil parallel to the magnetic lines of force. When a current is passed through the coil it starts oscillating; it is very difficult to stop. But if an aluminum plate is placed near to the coil, it stops. This is due to:

  1. Development of air current when the plate is placed.
  2. Induction of electrical charge on the plate
  3. Shielding of magnetic lines of force as aluminum is a paramagnetic material.
  4. Electromagnetic induction in the aluminum plate gives rise to electromagnetic damping.

Answer: 4. Electromagnetic induction in the aluminum plate gives rise to electromagnetic damping.

Question 30. A metallic rod of length ‘l’ is tied to a string of length 2l and made to rotate with angular speed ω on a horizontal table with one end of the string fixed. If there is a vertical magnetic field ‘B’ in the region, the e.m.f. induced across the ends of the rod is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Metallic Rod Of Length Is Tied Ro A String

  1. \(\frac{2 \mathrm{~B} \omega \mathrm{l}^2}{2}\)
  2. \(\frac{\left.3 B \omega\right|^2}{2}\)
  3. \(\frac{4 B \omega l^2}{2}\)
  4. \(\frac{5 B \omega l^2}{2}\)

Answer: 4. \(\frac{5 B \omega l^2}{2}\)

Question 31. A circular loop of radius 0.3 cm lies parallel to a much bigger circular loop of radius 20 cm. The center of the small loop is on the axis of the bigger loop. The distance between their centers is 15 cm. If a current of 2.0 A flows through the smaller loop, then the flux linked with the bigger loop is:

  1. 9.1 x 10-11 weber
  2. 6 x 10-11 weber
  3. 3.3 x 10-11 Weber
  4. 6.6 x 10-9 Weber

Answer: 1. 9.1 x 10-11 weber

Question 32. In the circuit shown here, the point ‘C’ is kept connected to point ‘A’ till the current flowing through the circuit becomes constant. Afterward, suddenly point ‘C’ is disconnected from point ‘A’ and connected to point ‘B’ at time t = 0. The ratio of the voltage across resistance and the inductor at t = L/R will be equal to:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Ratio Of The Voltage Across Resistance And The Inductor

  1. \(\frac{e}{1-e}\)
  2. 1
  3. -1
  4. \(\frac{1-e}{e}\)

Answer: 3. -1

Question 33. An inductor (L = 0.03H) and a resistor (R = 0.15 kΩ) are connected in series to a battery of 15V EMF in a circuit shown below. The key K1 has been kept closed for a long time. Then at t = 0, K1 is opened and key K2 is closed simultaneously. At t = 1ms, the current in the circuit will be: (e5 ≅150)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction An Inductor And A Resistor Are Connected In Seried Of A Battery

  1. 100 mA
  2. 67 mA
  3. 6.7 mA
  4. 0.67 mA

Answer: 4. 0.67 mA

Question 34. In a coil resistance of 100Ω, a current is induced by changing the magnetic flux through it as shown in the figure. The magnitude of change in flux through the coil is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 Electromagnetic Induction Coil Resistance A Current Is Induced By Changing The Magnetic Flux

  1. 275 Wb
  2. 200 Wb
  3. 225 Wb
  4. 250 Wb

Answer: 4. 250 Wb

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 MCQ Practice on Electromagnetic Induction

Question 35. A conducting circular loop made of a thin wire has an area of 3.5 x 10-3 m2 and a resistance of 10Ω. It is perpendicular to a time-dependent magnetic field B(t) = (0.4T)sin(50πt). The field is uniform in Then the net charge flowing through the loop during t = 0 s and t = 10 ms is close to:

  1. 7 mC
  2. 14 mC
  3. 21 mC
  4. 6 mC

Answer: 3. 21 mC

Question 36. A solid metal cube of edge length 2 cm is moving in a positive y-direction at a constant speed of 6 m/s. There is a uniform magnetic field of 0.1 T in the positive z-direction. The potential difference between the two faces of the cube perpendicular to the x-axis is:

  1. 6 mV
  2. 2 mV
  3. 12 mV
  4. 1 mV

Answer: 4. 1 mV

Question 37. The self-induced emf of a coil is 25 volts. When the current in it is changed at a uniform rate from 10A to 25A in 1s, the change in the energy of the inductance is:

  1. 540 J
  2. 740 J
  3. 637.5 J
  4. 437.5 J

Answer: 1. 540 J

Question 38. A copper wire is wound on a wooden frame, whose shape is that of each side of the frame is increased by a factor of 3, keeping the number of turns of the coil per unit length of the frame the same, then the self-inductance of the coil:

  1. Increases by a factor of 3
  2. Decreases by a factor of 9√3
  3. Increases by a factor of 27
  4. Decreases by a factor of 9

Answer: 1. Increases by a factor of 3

Question 39. The region between y = 0 and y = d contains a magnetic field \(\vec{B}=B \hat{Z}.\) A particle of mass m and charge q enters the region from point (0, d) with a velocity \(\vec{v}=v \hat{i}\). If \(d=\frac{m v}{2 q B}\), the acceleration of the charged particle at the point of its emergence at the other side is:

  1. \(\frac{q v B}{m}\left(\frac{1}{2} \hat{i}-\frac{\sqrt{3}}{2} \hat{j}\right)\)
  2. \(\frac{q v B}{m}\left(\frac{\hat{i}+\hat{j}}{\sqrt{2}}\right)\)
  3. \(\frac{q v B}{m}\left(\frac{-\hat{j}+\hat{i}}{\sqrt{2}}\right)\)
  4. \(\frac{q v B}{m}\left(\frac{\sqrt{3}}{2} \hat{\mathrm{i}}+\frac{1}{2} \hat{\mathrm{j}}\right)\)

Answer: 4. \(\frac{q v B}{m}\left(\frac{\sqrt{3}}{2} \hat{\mathrm{i}}+\frac{1}{2} \hat{\mathrm{j}}\right)\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 6 MCQ Practice on Electromagnetic Induction

Question 40. In an experiment, electrons are accelerated, from rest, by applying a voltage of 500 V. Calculate the radius of the path if a magnetic field of 100 mT is then applied. [Charge of the electron = 1.6 x 10-19 C Mass of the electron = 9.1 x 10-31 kg]

  1. 7.5 x 10-2 m
  2. 7.5 m
  3. 7.5 x 10-4 m
  4. 7.5 x 10-3 m

Answer: 3. 7.5 x 10-4 m

Question 41. There are two long co-axial solenoids of the same length l. The inner and outer coils have radii r1 and r2 and number of turns per unit length n1 and n2, respectively. The ratio of mutual inductance to the self¬inductance of the inner coil is:

  1. \(\frac{n_2}{n_1} \cdot \frac{r_2^2}{r_1^2}\)
  2. \(\frac{n_2}{n_1}\)
  3. \(\frac{n_1}{n_2}\)
  4. \(\frac{n_2}{n_1} \cdot \frac{r_1}{r_2}\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{n_2}{n_1}\)

Question 42. A 10 m long horizontal wire extends from North East to South West. It is falling with a speed of 5.0 ms-1, at right angles to the horizontal component of the earth’s magnetic field, of 0.3 x 10-4 Wb/m². The value of the induced emf in the wire is:

  1. 1.1 x 10-3 V
  2. 2.5 x 10-3 V
  3. 0.3 x 10-3 V
  4. 1.5 x 10-3V

Answer: 1. 1.1 x 10-3 V

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes For Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics

Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Introduction:

Blue lakes, ochre deserts, green forests, and multicolored rainbows can be enjoyed by anyone who has eyes with which to see them. But by studying the branch of physics called optics, which deals with the behavior of light and other electromagnetic waves, we can reach a deeper appreciation of the visible world.

A knowledge of the properties of light allows us to understand the blue color of the sky and the design of optical devices such as telescopes, microscopes, cameras, eyeglasses, and the human eye.

The same basic principles of optics also lie at the heart of modern developments such as the laser, optical fibers, holograms, optical computers, and new techniques in medical imaging.

1. Condition For Rectilinear Propagation Of Light

Some parts of the optics can be understood if we assume that light travels in a straight line and bends abruptly when it suffers reflection or refraction.

The assumption that the light travels in a straight line is correct if

  1. The medium is isotropic, i.e. its behavior is the same in all directions and
  2. The obstacle past which the light moves or the opening through which the light moves is not very small.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Condition For Rectilinar Propagation Of Light

Geometrical Optics NEET Physics Class 12 Study Notes

Consider a slit of width ‘a’ through which monochromatic light rays pass and strike a screen, placed at a distance D as shown.

It is found that the light strikes in a band of width ‘b’ more than ‘a’. This bending is called diffraction.

Light bends by (b-a)/2 on each side of the central line. It can be shown by the wave theory of light that \(\sin \theta=\frac{\lambda}{\mathrm{a}} \ldots \ldots. (\mathrm{A})\).

where θ is shown in the figure.

This formula indicates that the bending is considerable only when a ≅ λ. Diffraction is more pronounced in sound because its wavelength is much more than that of light and it is of the order of the size of obstacles or apertures.

Formula (A) gives \(\frac{\mathrm{b}-\mathrm{a}}{2 \mathrm{D}} \approx \frac{\lambda}{\mathrm{a}}\)

It is clear that the bending is negligible if \(\frac{D \lambda}{a} \ll a \text { or } a \gg \sqrt{D \lambda}\).

If this condition is fulfilled, light is said to move rectilinearly. In most of the situations including geometrical optics, the conditions are such that we can safely assume that light moves in a straight line and bends only when it gets reflected or refracted.

∴ \(\frac{\mathrm{b}-\mathrm{a}}{2 \mathrm{D}} \approx \frac{\lambda}{\mathrm{a}}\)

Thus geometrical optics is an approximate treatment in which the light waves can be represented by straight lines which are called rays.

A ray of light is the straight line path of transfer of light energy. The arrow represents the direction of propagation of light.

The figure shows a ray which indicates light is moving from A to B.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ray Indicates Light Is Moving From A To B

2. Properties Of Light

The speed of light in a vacuum, denoted by c, is equal to 3 x 108 m/s approximately.

Light is an electromagnetic wave (proposed by Maxwell). It consists of varying electric fields and magnetic fields.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Light Is Electromagnetic Wave

Light carries energy and momentum.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Electromagnetic Spectrum

The formula v = fλ is applicable to light.

When the light gets reflected in the same medium, it suffers no change in frequency, speed, and wavelength.

The frequency of light remains unchanged when it gets reflected or refracted.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Frequency Of Light Remains Unchanged

3. Reflection Of Light

When light rays strike the boundary of two media such as air and glass, a part of light is turned back into the same medium. This is called the Reflection of Light.

Regular Reflection:

When the reflection takes place from a perfect plane surface it is called Regular Reflection. In this case, the reflected light has a large intensity in one direction and a negligibly small intensity in other directions.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Regular Refraction

Diffused Reflection

When the surface is rough, we do not get a regular behavior of light.

Although at each point light rays get reflected irrespective of the overall nature of the surface, the difference is observed because even in a narrow beam of light many rays are reflected from different points of the surface and it is quite possible that these rays may move in different directions due to irregularity of the surface. This process enables us to see an object from any position.

Such a reflection is called a diffused reflection.

For example reflection from a wall, from a newspaper, etc. This is why you can not see your face in the newspaper and in the wall.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Diifused Reflection

3.1 Laws Of Reflection

The incident ray, the reflected ray, and the normal at the point of incidence lie in the same plane. This plane is called the plane of incidence (or plane of reflection).

This condition can be expressed mathematically as \(R.\overrightarrow{\mathrm{R}} \cdot(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{I}} \times \overrightarrow{\mathrm{N}})=\overrightarrow{\mathrm{N}} \cdot(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{I}} \times \overrightarrow{\mathrm{R}})=\overrightarrow{\mathrm{I}} \cdot(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{N}} \times \overrightarrow{\mathrm{R}})=0 \text { where } \overrightarrow{\mathrm{I}}, \overrightarrow{\mathrm{N}} \text { and } \overrightarrow{\mathrm{R}}\) ≠ vectors of any magnitude along incident ray, the normal and the reflected ray respectively.

The angle of incidence (the angle between the normal and the incident ray) and the angle of reflection (the angle between the reflected ray and the normal) are equal, i.e.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Laws Of Reflection

Special Cases:

Normal Incidence: In case the light is incident normally, i = r = 0

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Light Is Incident Normally

Note: We say that the ray has retraced its path.

Grazing Incidence: In case light strikes the reflecting surface tangentially, i = r = 90 8 = 0° or 360°

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Light Strickes The Reflction Surface Tangentially

Note: In the case of reflection, the speed (magnitude of velocity) of light remains unchanged but in Grazing incidence velocity remains unchanged.

Example: Show that for a light ray incident at an angle ‘i’ on getting reflected the angle of deviation is δ = π – 2i or π + 2i.

Solution:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Light Ray Incident At And Angle On getting Reflected The Angle Of Derivation

From Figure (2) It is clear that light rays bend either by δ1 anticlockwise or by δ2 (= 2π – δ1) clockwise.

From Figure (1) δ1 = π – 2i.

∴ δ1 = π + 2i .

Class 12 NEET Geometrical Optics Notes

3.2 Object And Image

(1)Object (O): Object is defined as a point of intersection of incident rays.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Object Is Defined As Point Of Intersection Of Incidet Rays

Let us call the side in which incident rays are present the incident side and the side in which reflected (refracted) rays are present, the reflected (refracted) side.

Note: An object is called real if it lies on the incident side otherwise it is called virtual.

(2) Image (I): Image is defined as a point of intersection of reflected rays (in case of reflection) or refracted rays (in case of refraction).

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Image Is Defined As Point Of Intersection Of Reflected Rays

Note: An image is called real if it lies on the reflected or refracted side otherwise it is called virtual.

4. Plane Mirror

A plane mirror is formed by polishing one surface of a plane thin glass plate. It is also said to be silvered on one side.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Plane Mirror

A beam of parallel rays of light, incident on a plane mirror will get reflected as a beam of parallel reflected rays.

Example: For a fixed incident light ray, if the mirror is rotated through an angle θ (about an axis which lies in the plane of mirror and perpendicular to the plane of incidence), show that the reflected ray turns through an angle 2θ in the same sense.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Fixed Incident Light Ray

Solution:

M1, N1, and R1 indicate the initial position of the mirror, the initial normal, and the initial direction of the reflected light rays respectively. M2, N2, and R2 indicate the final position of the mirror, the final normal, and the final direction of reflected light rays respectively. From the figure, it is clear that ABC = 2Φ + δ = 2(Φ + θ) or δ = 2θ.

Note: Keeping the mirror fixed if the incident ray is rotated by an angle θ then the reflected ray rotates by the same angle in the opposite direction of rotation.

4.1 Point object: Characteristics Of Image Due To Reflection By A Plane Mirror

  1. Distance of object from mirror = Distance of image from the mirror.
  2. All the incident rays from a point object will meet at a single point after reflection from a plane mirror which is called an image.
  3. The line joining a point object and its image is normal to the reflecting surface.
  4. For a real object, the image is virtual and for a virtual object the image is real
  5. The region in which the observer’s eye must be present in order to view the image is called the field of view.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Reflection By A Plane Mirror

Example: Shows a point object A and a plane mirror MN. Find the position of the image of object A, in mirror MN, by drawing a ray diagram. Indicate the region in which the observer’s eye must be present in order to view the image. (This region is called the field of view).

Solution:

Consider any two rays emanating from the object. N1 and N2 are normals; i1 = r1 and i2 = r2

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Field Of View

The meeting point of reflected rays R1 and R2 is image A’. Though only two rays are considered it must be understood that all rays from A reflect from the mirror such that their meeting point is A’.

To obtain the region in which reflected rays are present, join A’ with the ends of the mirror and extend. The following figure shows this region as shaded.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Meeting Point Of Reflected rays

In the figure there are no reflected rays beyond the rays 1 and 2, therefore the observers P and Q cannot see the image because they do not receive any reflected rays.

4.2 Extended Object:

An extended object like AB shown in the figure is a combination of an infinite number of point objects from A to B. Image of every point object will be formed individually and thus infinite images will be formed.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Extended Object

A’ will be an image of A, C’ will be an image of C, B’ will be an image of B, etc. All point images together form an extended image. Thus, an extended image is formed of an extended object.

Properties Of Image Of An Extended Object, Formed By A Plane Mirror:

1. Size of extended object = size of the extended image.

2. The image is erect if the extended object is placed parallel to the mirror.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Image Is Erect If The Extebded Object Is Placed Parallel To The Mirror

3. The image is inverted if the extended object lies perpendicular to the plane mirror.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Image Is Inverted If The Extended Object Lies Perpendicular To The Plane Mirror

If an extended horizontal object is placed in front of a mirror inclined 45° with the horizontal, the image formed will be vertical.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Extended Horizontal Object Is Placed Infront Of A Mirror

Example: Show that the minimum size of a plane mirror, required to see the full image of an observer is half the size of that observer.

Solution:

It is self-explanatory if you consider lengths ‘x’ and ‘y’ as shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Image Of An Observer Is Half The Size Of That Observer

Aliter: ΔE M1, M2, and ΔE H’F’ are similar

∴ \(\frac{M_1 M_2}{H^{\prime} F^{\prime}}=\frac{z}{2 z} \text { or } \quad M_1 M_2=H^{\prime} F^{\prime} / 2=H F / 2\)

4.3 Relation Between Velocity Of Object And Image: From mirror property: Xim = – Xom, yim = yom and zim = zom

Here xim means the ‘x’ coordinate of the image with respect to the mirror. Similarly, others have meaning.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Relation Between Velocity Of Object And Image

Differentiating w.r.t time, we get \(\mathrm{v}_{(\mathrm{im}) \mathrm{x}}=-\mathrm{v}_{(\mathrm{om}) \mathrm{x}} ; \quad \mathrm{v}_{(\mathrm{im}) \mathrm{y}}=\mathrm{v}_{(\mathrm{om}) \mathrm{y}} ; \quad \mathrm{v}_{(\mathrm{im}) \mathrm{z}}=\mathrm{v}_{(\mathrm{om}) \mathrm{z}} \text {, }\)

⇒ for \(x \text { axis } \quad v_{i G}-v_{m G}=-\left(v_{o G}-v_{m G}\right)\)

but for y-axis and z-axis \(v_{i G}-v_{m G}=\left(v_{O G}-v_{m G}\right) \text { or } \quad v_{i G}=v_{O G}\)

here: ViG = Velocity of the image with respect to ground.

4.3 Relation Between Velocity Of Object And Image Solved Examples

Example 1. An object moves with 5 m/s towards the right while the mirror moves with 1m/s towards the left as shown. Find the velocity of the image.

Solution: Take → as + direction.

vi – vm = vm – v0

vi – (-1) = (-1) – 5

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Velocity Of The Image

vi = – 7m/s.

7 m/s and direction towards the left.

Example 2. There is a point object and a plane mirror. If the mirror is moved by 10 cm away from the object find the distance at which the image will move.

Solution:

We know that \(x_{i m}=-x_{o m}\) or \(x_i-x_m=x_m-x_0\) or \(\Delta x_1-\Delta x_m=\Delta x_m-\Delta x_0\).

In this Q. \(\Delta x_o=0 ; \Delta x_m=10 \mathrm{~cm}\).

Therefore \(\Delta x_1=2 \Delta x_m-\Delta x_o=20 \mathrm{~cm}\).

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Final Position Of Mirror

NEET Physics Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Summary

4.4 Images Formed By Two Plane Mirrors:

If rays after getting reflected from one mirror strike the second mirror, the image formed by first mirror will function as an object for the second mirror, and this process will continue for every successive reflection.

4.4 Images Formed By Two Plane Mirrors Solved Examples

Example 1. The figure shows a point object placed between two parallel mirrors. Its distance from M1 is 2 cm and that from M2 is 8 cm. Find the distance of images from the two mirrors considering reflection on mirror M1 first.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Point Object Placed Between Two Parallel Mirrors

Solution:

To understand how images are formed see the following figure and table. You will be required to know what symbols like I121 stand for. See the following diagram.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Distance Of Images From Two Mirrors

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Require To Symbol

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Incident Rays

Similarly, images will be formed by the rays striking mirror M2 first. Total number of images = ∞

Example 2. Consider two perpendicular mirrors. M1 and M2 and a point object O. Taking the origin at the point of intersection of the mirrors and the coordinate of the object as (x, y), find the position and number of images.

Solution:

Rays ‘a’ and ‘b’ strike mirror M, only and these rays will form image I1 at (x1 -y), such that O and I1 are equidistant from mirror M1. These rays do not form further images because they do not strike any mirror again.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Two Perpendicular Mirrors

Similarly, rays ‘d’ and ‘e’ strike mirror M2 only and these rays will form image l2 at (-x, y), such that O and l2 are equidistant from mirror M2.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Equidistant From Mirroe

Now consider those rays which strike mirror M2 first and then the mirror M1

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Rays Which Strikes Mirrors

For incident ray 1,2 the object is O, and reflected rays 3, and 4 form image l2.

Now rays 3, and 4 incident on M1 (object is l2) which reflect as rays 5, and 6 and form image I21. Rays 5, and 6 do not strike any mirror, so image formation stops.

I2 and I21, are equidistant from M1. To summarize see the following figure

For rays reflecting first from M1 and then from M2, the first image I1 (at (x1 -y)) will be formed and this will function as an object for mirror M2 and then its image I12 (at (-x, -y)) will be formed.

I12 and I21 coincide.

∴ A total of three images are formed

4.5 Locating All The Images Formed By Two Plane Mirrors

Consider two plane mirrors M1 and M2 inclined at an angle θ = α+β as shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Locating All The Images Formed By Two Plane Mirrors

Point P is an object kept such that it makes angle α with mirror M1 and angle β with mirror M2. The image of object P formed by M1, denoted by I1, will be inclined by angle α on the other side of mirror M1. This angle is written in brackets in the figure beside I1.

Similarly, the image of object P formed by M2, denoted by I2, will be inclined by angle β on the other side of mirror M2. This angle is written in brackets in the figure beside I2.

Now I2 will act as an object for M1 which is at an angle (α+2β) from M1. Its image will be formed at an angle (α+2β) on the opposite side of M1. This image will be denoted as I21, and so on. Think when this process will stop.

Hint: The virtual image formed by a plane mirror must not be in front of the mirror or its extension.

Number Of Images Formed By Two Inclined Mirrors

(1) If \(\frac{360^{\circ}}{\theta}=\) even number; number of image \(=\frac{360^{\circ}}{\theta}-1\)

(2) If \(\frac{360^{\circ}}{\theta}=\) odd number; the number of images \(=\frac{360^{\circ}}{\theta}-1\), if the object is placed on the angle bisector.

(3) If \(\frac{360^{\circ}}{\theta}=\) odd number; the number of images \(=\frac{360^{\circ}}{\theta}\), if the object is not placed on the angle bisector.

(4) If \(\frac{360^{\circ}}{\theta} \neq\) integer, then count the number of images as explained above.

Question 1. What should be the angle between two plane mirrors so that whatever the angle of incidence, the incident ray and the reflected ray from the two mirrors be parallel to each other

  1. 60°
  2. 90°
  3. 120°
  4. 175°

Answer: 1. 60°

Question 2. A light bulb is placed between two plane mirrors inclined at an angle of 60°. The number of images formed are

  1. 6
  2. 2
  3. 5
  4. 4

Answer: 2. 2

Question 3. A ray of light incidents on a plane mirror at an angle of 30°. The deviation produced in the ray is

  1. 30°
  2. 60°
  3. 90°
  4. 120°

Answer: 3. 90°

Question 4. A man runs towards the mirror at a speed of 15m/s. What is the speed of his image?

  1. 7.5 m/s
  2. 15 m/s
  3. 30 m/s
  4. 45 m/s

Answer: 4. 15 m/s

5. Spherical Mirrors

A Spherical Mirror is formed by polishing one surface of a part of a sphere. Depending upon which part is shining the spherical mirror is classified as (1) a Concave mirror, if the side towards the center of curvature is shining, and (2) a Convex mirror if the side away from the center of curvature is shining.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Spherical Mirrors

5.1 Important Terms Related With Spherical Mirrors:

A spherical shell with the center of curvature, pole aperture, and radius of curvature identified

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Important Terms Related With Spherical Mirrors

Geometrical Optics NEET Physics Chapter 7 Key Concepts

  1. Center of Curvature (C): The center of the sphere from which the spherical mirror is formed is called the Center of curvature of the mirror. It is represented by C and is indicated in the figure.
  2. Pole (P): The center of the mirror is called the Pole. It is represented by the point P on the mirror APB in the figure.
  3. Principal Axis: The Principal Axis is a line that is perpendicular to the plane of the mirror and passes through the pole. The Principal Axis can also be defined as the line that joins the Pole to the Center of Curvature of the mirror.
  4. Aperture (A): The aperture is the segment or area of the mirror which is available for reflecting light. In figure. APB is the aperture of the mirror.
  5. Principle focus (F): It is the point of intersection of all the reflected rays for which the incident rays strike the mirror (with a small aperture) parallel to the principal axis. In the concave mirror it is real and in the convex mirror it is virtual. The distance from pole to focus is called focal length.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Concave Mirrors

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Convex Mirror

5.1 Important Terms Related With Spherical Mirrors Solved Examples

Example 1. Find the angle of incidence of the ray for which it passes through the pole, given that MI || CP.

Solution:

∠MIC = ∠CIP = θ

MI || CP ∠MIC = ∠ICP = θ

CI = CP

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Angle Of Incidence Of Ray Which Passes Through The Pole

∠CIP = ∠CPI = θ

∴ In ΔCIP all angles are equal 3θ = 180°

⇒ θ = 60°

Example 2. Find the distance CQ if the incident light ray parallel to the principal axis is incident at an angle i. Also, find the distance CQ if i → 0.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Incident Light Ray Parallel To Principal Axis Is Incident At An Angle

Solution:

⇒ \(\cos \mathrm{i}=\frac{\mathrm{R}}{2 \mathrm{CQ}} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \mathrm{CQ}=\frac{\mathrm{R}}{2 \cos \mathrm{i}}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Distance Equal From Center Of Curvature Is Called Focus

So, paraxial rays meet at a distance equal to R / 2 from the center of curvature, which is called the focus.

6. Ray tracing

6.1 Ray tracing: The following facts are useful in ray tracing.

1. If the incident ray is parallel to the principal axis, the reflected ray passes through the focus.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ray Tracing

2. If the incident ray passes through the focus, then the reflected ray is parallel to the principal axis.

3. An incident ray passing through the center of curvature will be reflected back through the center of curvature (because it is a normal incident ray).

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Incident Ray Passes Through The Foucs

4. It is easy to make the ray tracing of a ray incident at the pole as shown below.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ray Tracing Of A Ray Incident At The Pole

6.2 Sign Convention

We are using the coordinate sign convention.

Take origin at the pole (in case of the mirror) or at the optical center (in case of the lens)

Take the X axis along the principal axis, taking a positive direction along the incident light. u, v, R, and f indicate the x coordinate of the object, image, center of curvature, and focus respectively.

y-coordinate is taken positive above Principle Axis and negative below Principle Axis’ h1 and h2 denote the y coordinate of object and image respectively.

Note: This sign convention is used for reflection from mirror, and refraction through flat or curved surfaces or lenses.

6.3 Formulae For Reflection From Spherical Mirrors:

Mirror formula: \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{2}{R}-\frac{1}{f}\)

The x-coordinate of the center of the Curvature and the focus of the Concave mirror are negative and those for the Convex mirror are positive. In the case of mirrors since light rays reflect back in the X-direction, therefore -ve sign of v indicates the real image and the +ve sign of v indicates the virtual image.

6.3 Formulae For Reflection From Spherical Mirrors Solved Examples

Example 1. The figure shows a spherical concave mirror with its pole at (0, 0) and principle axis along the x-axis. There is a point object at (–40 cm, 1cm), find the position of the image.

Solution:

According to sign convention, u = –40 cm

h1 = +1 cm

f = – 5 cm.

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}\)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{-40}=\frac{1}{-5} ; v=\frac{-40}{7} \mathrm{~cm} . ; \frac{h_2}{h_1}=\frac{-v}{u}\)

⇒ \(h_2=-\frac{-v}{u} \times h_1=\frac{-\left(-\frac{40}{7}\right) \times 1}{-40}=-\frac{1}{7} \mathrm{~cm}\)

∴ The position of image is \(\left(\frac{-40}{7} \mathrm{~cm},-\frac{1}{7} \mathrm{~cm}\right)\)

Example 2. Converging rays are incident on a convex spherical mirror so that their extensions intersect 30 cm behind the mirror on the optical axis. The reflected rays form a diverging beam so that their extensions intersect the optical axis 1.2 m from the mirror. Determine the focal length of the mirror.

Solution:

In this case u = + 30

⇒ v = + 120

∴ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{120}+\frac{1}{30}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Focal Length Of The Mirror

f = 24 cm

Example 3. Find the position of the final image after three successive reflections taking the first reflection on m1.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Position Of Final Image After Three Successive Reflections

Solution:

I reflection: Focus of mirror = – 10 cm ⇒ u = – 15 cm

Applying mirror formula: \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) v = -30 cm

For 2 Reflection On Plane Mirror: u = – 10 cm .-. v = 10 cm

For 3 Reflection On Curved Mirror Again: u = – 50 cm ; f = – 10 cm

Applying mirror formula: \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}\); v = -12.5 cm

Lateral Magnification (or transverse magnification) denoted by m is defined as m = and is related as \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{\mathrm{h}_2}{\mathrm{~h}_1}\).

From the definition of m positive sign of m indicates an erect image and a negative sign indicates an inverted image.

In the case of successive reflection from mirrors, the overall lateral magnification is given by m1 x m2 x m3 ……., where m1, m2, etc. are lateral magnifications produced by individual mirrors.

h1 and h2 denote the y coordinate of the object and image respectively.

Note: Using the following conclusions can be made.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Successive Reflections From Mirrors

we get m = \(\frac{f}{f-u}=\frac{f-v}{f}\)……(just a time saving formula)

Image Formed By The Concave Mirror

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Image Formed By Concave Mirror

Focal Plane: A plane passing through focus and perpendicular to the principal axis is called the focal plane

Secondary Focus: Paraxial rays that are parallel to each other but not parallel to the principal axis will also meet at a single point in a focal plane after reflection from the spherical mirror (or refraction from the lens). That point is known as secondary focus.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Focal Plane

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Notes: Geometrical Optics

Example 1. An extended object is placed perpendicular to the principle axis of a concave mirror of a radius of curvature 20 cm at a distance of 15 cm from the pole. Find the lateral magnification produced.

Solution:

u = – 15 cm f = – 10 cm

Using \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}}+\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\)we get, v = – 30 cm

∴ m = \(-\frac{v}{u}=-2 \text {. }\)

Aliter: \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{\mathrm{f}}{\mathrm{f}-\mathrm{u}}=\frac{-10}{-10-(-15)}=-2\)

Example 2. A person looks into a spherical mirror. The size of the image of his face is twice the actual size of his face. If the face is at a distance of 20 cm then find the nature of the radius of curvature of the mirror.

Solution:

The person will see his face only when the image is virtual. The virtual image of a real object is erect.

Hence m = 2

∴ \(\frac{-v}{u}=2 \quad \Rightarrow \quad v=40 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Applying \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}}+\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}} ; \mathrm{f}=-40 \mathrm{~cm}\) or \(\mathrm{R}=80 \mathrm{~cm}\).

Aliter: \(m=\frac{f}{f-u} \quad \Rightarrow \quad 2=\frac{f}{f-(-20)}\)

f = \(-40 \mathrm{~cm}\) or \(R=80 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Example 3. An image of a candle on a screen is found to be double its size. When the candle is shifted by a distance of 5 cm then the image becomes triple its size. Find the nature and ROC of the mirror.

Solution:

Since the images formed on screen, it is real. Real object and real images imply concave mirrors.

Applying \(m=\frac{f}{f-u}\) or \(-2=\frac{f}{f-(u)}\)…….(1)

After shifting \(-3=\frac{f}{f-(u+5)}\)…..(2)

[Why u + 5 ?, why not u – 5: In a concave mirror are size of the real image will increase, only when the real object is brought closer to the mirror. In doing so, its x coordinate will increase]

From (1) and (2) we get, f = – 30 cm or R = 60 cm

Velocity Of Image

(1) Object Moving Perpendicular To Principal Axis: From the relation, we have \(\frac{\mathrm{h}_2}{\mathrm{~h}_1}=-\frac{\mathrm{v}}{\mathrm{u}} \text { or } \quad \mathrm{h}_2=-\frac{\mathrm{v}}{\mathrm{u}} \cdot \mathrm{h}_1\)

If a point object moves perpendicular to the principle axis, the x coordinate of both the object and the image becomes constant. On differentiating the above relation w.r.t. time , we get, \(\frac{\mathrm{dh}_2}{\mathrm{dt}}=-\frac{\mathrm{v}}{\mathrm{u}} \frac{\mathrm{dh}_1}{\mathrm{dt}}\)

Here, \(\frac{\mathrm{dh}_1}{\mathrm{dt}}\) denotes velocity of object perpendicular to the principle axis and \(\frac{\mathrm{dh}_2}{\mathrm{dt}}\) velocity of image perpendicular to the principle axis.

(2) Object Moving Along Principal Axis: On differentiating the mirror formula with respect to time we get \(\frac{d v}{d t}=-\frac{v^2}{u^2} \frac{d u}{d t}\) is the velocity of the image along Principle axis — and is the velocity of the object along principle axis.

A negative sign implies that the image, in the case of a mirror, always moves in the direction opposite to that of the object. This discussion is for velocity with respect to the mirror and along the x-axis.

(3) Object Moving At An Angle With The Principal Axis: Resolve the velocity of the object along and perpendicular to the principal axis find the velocities of the image in these directions separately and then find the resultant.

(4) Optical Power Of A Mirror (In Diopters) = \(\frac{1}{f}\)

f = focal length with a sign and in meters.

(5) If the object lying along the principle axis is not of very small size, the longitudinal magnification = \(\frac{v_2-v_1}{u_2-u_1}\) (it will always be inverted)

(6)If the size of the object is very small compared to its distance from Pole then

On differentiating the mirror formula we get \(\frac{d v}{d u}=-\frac{v^2}{u^2}\): Mathematically ‘du’ implies a small change in the position of the object and ‘dv’ implies corresponding small change in position of the image.

If a small object lies along the principal axis, du may indicate the size of the object and dv the size of its image along the principal axis (Note that the focus should not lie in between the initial and final points of the object).

In this case \(\frac{d u}{d v}\) is called longitudinal magnification. The negative sign indicates inversion of the image irrespective of the nature of the image and the nature of the mirror.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Nature Of Image And Nature Of Mirror

Example: A point object is placed 60 cm from the pole of a concave mirror of a focal length of 10 cm on the principle axis. Find

  1. The position of the image
  2. If the object is shifted 1 mm towards the mirror along the principle axis find the shift in the image. Explain the result.

Solution:

(1) u = – 60 cm; f = – 10cm

v = \(\frac{f u}{u-f}=\frac{-10(-60)}{-60-(-10)}=\frac{600}{-50}=-12 \mathrm{~cm}\).

(2) \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\)

Differentiating, we get \(d v=-\frac{v^2}{u^2} d u=-\left(\frac{-12}{-60}\right)^2[1 \mathrm{~mm}]=-\frac{1}{25} \mathrm{~mm}\)

[du = 1mm; sign of du is +ve because it is shifted in +ve direction defined by signconvention.]

-ve sign of dv indicates that the image will shift towards the negative direction.

The sign of v is negative. Which implies the image is formed on the negative side of the pole. (1) and (2) together imply that the image will shift away from the pole.

Note that differentials dv and du denote small changes only.

Newton’s Formula: XY = f²

X and Y are the distances (along the principal axis) of the object and image respectively from the principal focus. This formula can be used when the distances are mentioned or asked from the focus.

In the case of spherical mirrors if object distance (x) and image distance (y) are measured from focus instead of the pole, u = -(f + x) and v = – (f + y), by  \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}\) we can write \(-\frac{1}{(f+y)}-\frac{1}{(f+x)}=-\frac{1}{f}\)

on solving xy = f²

This is Newton’s formula.

Question 1. A diminished virtual image can be formed only in

  1. Plane mirror
  2. A concave mirror
  3. A convex mirror
  4. Concave-parabolic mirror

Answer: 3. A convex mirror

Question 2. An object 5 cm tall is placed 1m from a concave spherical mirror which has a radius of curvature of 20 cm. The size of the image is

  1. 0.11 cm
  2. 0.50 cm
  3. 0.55 cm
  4. 0.60 cm

Answer: 3. 0.55 cm

Question 3. In a concave mirror experiment, an object is placed at a distance x1 from the focus and the image is formed at a distance x2 from the focus. The focal length of the mirror would be

  1. \(x_1 x_2\)
  2. \(\sqrt{x_1 x_2}\)
  3. \(\frac{x_1+x_2}{2}\)
  4. \(\sqrt{\frac{x_1}{x_2}}\)

Answer: 2. \(\sqrt{x_1 x_2}\)

Question 4. Given a point source of light, which of the following can produce a parallel beam of light

  1. Convex mirror
  2. Concave mirror
  3. Concave lens
  4. Two plane mirrors inclined at an angle of 90°

Answer: 2. Concave mirror

7. Refraction Of Light

When the light changes its medium some changes occur in its properties the phenomenon is known as refraction.

If the light is incident at an angle (0 < i < 90) then it deviates from its actual path.

It is due to changes in the speed of light as light passes from one medium to another medium.

If the light is incident normally then it goes to the second medium without bending, but still, it is called refraction.

The refractive index of a medium is defined as the factor by which the speed of light reduces as compared to the speed of light in a vacuum. μ= \(\frac{c}{v}\) = \(\frac{\text{speed of light in vacuum}}{\text{speed of light in medium}}\).

More (less) refractive index implies less (more) speed of light in that medium, which therefore is called a denser (rarer) medium.

7.1 Laws of Refraction

(1) The incident ray, the normal to any refracting surface at the point of incidence, and the refracted ray all lie in the same plane called the plane of incidence or plane of refraction.

(2) \(\frac{sin i}{sin r}\) = Constant for any pair of media and for light of a given wavelength. This is known as Snll’s.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Laws Of Refraction

Also, \(\frac{\text{Sin} i}{\text{Sin} r}=\frac{\mathrm{n}_2}{\mathrm{n}_1}=\frac{v_1}{v_2}=\frac{\lambda_1}{\lambda_2}\)

For applying in problems remember n1 sini = n2sinr

⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{n}_2}{\mathrm{n}_1}={ }_1 \mathrm{n}_2\) = Refractive Index of the second medium with respect to the first medium.

C = speed of light in air (or vacuum) = 3 x 108 m/s.

Special Cases:

(1) Normal incidence: i = 0

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Normal Incidence

From Snell’s law: r = 0

(2) When light moves from denser to rarer medium it bends away from normal.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Light Moves From Denser To Rarer Medium It Bends Away From Normal

(3) When light moves from rarer to denser medium it bends towards the normal.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Light Moves From Rarer To Denser Medium It bends Towards The Normal

Note:

(1) The higher the value of R.I., the denser (optically) is the medium.

(2) Frequency of light does not change during refraction.

(3) Refractive index of the medium relative to vacuum = \(\sqrt{\mu_r \epsilon_r}\) \(n_{\text {vaoum}}\)

= \(1 ; n_{\text {atr }}=51; n_{\text {mater }} \text { (average value }=4 / 3 ; n_{\text {glass }} \text { (average value) }=3 / 2\)

7.2 Deviation of a Ray Due to Refraction: Deviation (δ) of ray incident

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Deviation Of A Ray Due To Refraction

at ∠i and refracted at ∠r is given by δ = |i− r|.

Geometrical Optics Notes for NEET Physics

Example 1. A light ray is incident on a glass sphere at an angle of incidence 60° as shown. Find the angles r, r’,e, and the total deviation after two refractions.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Light Ray Is Incident On A Glass Sphere At Angle Of Incidence

Solution:

Applying Snell’s law 1sin60° = sinr ⇒ r = 30°

From symmetry r’ = √3 r = 30°.

Again applying Snell’s law at the second surface 1sin e = sinr ⇒ e = 60°

Deviation at first surface = i – r = 60° – 30° = 30°

Deviation at second surface = e – r’ = 60° – 30° = 30°

Therefore total deviation = 60°.

Example 2. Find the angle θa made by the light ray when it gets refracted from water to air, as shown figure.

Solution:

Snell’s Law \(\mu_w \sin \theta_w=\mu_a \sin \theta_a ; \frac{4}{3} \times \frac{3}{5}=1 \sin \theta_a ; \sin \theta_a=\frac{4}{5} ; \theta_a=\sin ^{-1} \frac{4}{5}\)

Example 3. Find the speed of light in medium ‘a’ if the speed of light in medium ‘b’ is where c = speed of light in vacuum and light refracts from medium ‘a’ to medium ‘b’ making 45º and 60º respectively with the normal.

Solution:

Snell’s Law \(\mu_{\mathrm{a}} \sin \theta_{\mathrm{a}}=\mu_{\mathrm{b}} \sin \theta_{\mathrm{b}} \quad ; \quad \frac{\mathrm{c}}{\mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{a}}} \sin \theta_{\mathrm{a}}=\frac{\mathrm{c}}{\mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{b}}} \sin \theta_{\mathrm{b}}\)

∴ \(\frac{\mathrm{c}}{\mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{a}}} \sin 45^{\circ}=\frac{\mathrm{c}}{\mathrm{c} / 3} \sin 60^{\circ} . \quad ; \quad \mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{a}}=\frac{\sqrt{2} \mathrm{c}}{3 \sqrt{3}}\)

7.3 Principle of Reversibility of Light Rays

  1. A ray traveling along the path of the reflected ray is reflected along the path of the incident ray.
  2. A refracted ray reversed to travel back along its path will get refracted along the path of the incident ray. Thus the incident and refracted rays are mutually reversible.

8. Refraction Through A Parallel Slab

When light passes through a parallel slab, having the same medium on both sides, then

(1) The emergent ray is parallel to the incident ray.

Note: The emergent ray will not be parallel to the incident ray if the medium on both the sides of slab is different.

(2) Light is shifted laterally, given by (student should be able to derive it)

d = \(\frac{t \sin (i-r)}{\cos r}\); t = thickness of slab

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refraction Through A Parallel Slab

Example 1. Find the lateral shift of the light ray while it passes through a parallel glass slab of thickness 10 cm placed in air. The angle of incidence in air is 60° and the angle of refraction in glass is 45°.

Solution:

d = \(\frac{\mathrm{t} \sin (\mathrm{i}-\mathrm{r})}{\cos \mathrm{r}}=\frac{10 \sin \left(60^{\circ}-45^{\circ}\right)}{\cos 45^{\circ}}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Lateral Shift Of Light Ray While Passes Through A Parallel Glass Slab Of Thickness

= \(\frac{10 \sin 15^{\circ}}{\cos 45^{\circ}}=10 \sqrt{2} \sin 15^{\circ}\).

8.1 Apparent Depth and Shift of Submerged Object

At near normal incidence (small angle of incidence i) apparent depth (d’) is given by:

d’ = \(\frac{d}{n_{\text {relative }}} \text { and } v^{\prime}=\frac{v}{n_{\text {reltive }}}\)

where \(n_{\text {rolethre }}=\frac{n_i \text { (R.I. of medium of incidence) }}{n_r \text { (R. I. of medium of refraction) }}\)

d = distance of the object from the interface = real depth

d’ = distance of the image from the interface = apparent depth

v = velocity of the object perpendicular to interface relative to the surface.

v´ = velocity of image perpendicular to interface relative to surface.

This formula can be easily derived using Snell’s law and applying the condition of nearly normal incidence…..

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Apparent Depth And Shift Of Submerged Object

Apparent shift = \(\left(1-\frac{1}{\mathrm{n}_{\mathrm{rel}}}\right)\)

Example 1. An object lies 100 cm inside water. It is viewed from the air nearly normally. Find the apparent depth of the object.

Solution:

d’ = \(\frac{d}{n_{\text {relative }}}=\frac{100}{\frac{4 / 3}{1}}=75 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Example 2.

  1. Find the apparent height of the bird
  2. Find the apparent depth of fish
  3. At what distance will the bird appear to the fish?
  4. At what distance will the fish appear to the bird
  5. If the velocity of the bird is 12 cm/sec downward and the fish is 12 cm/sec in an upward direction, then find out their relative velocities with respect to each other.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Apparent Deapth Of Object

Solution:

  1. \(d_B=\frac{36}{\frac{1}{\left(\frac{4}{3}\right)}}=\frac{36}{3 / 4}=48 \mathrm{~cm}\)
  2. \(d_F=\frac{36}{4 / 3}=27 \mathrm{~cm}\)
  3. For fish: \(\mathrm{d}_{\mathrm{B}}=36+48=84 \mathrm{~cm}\)
  4. For bird: \(\mathrm{d}_{\mathrm{F}}=27+36=63 \mathrm{~cm}\).
  5. Velocity of fish with respect to bird \(=12+\left(\frac{12}{4 / 3 / 1 / 1}\right)=21 \mathrm{~cm} / \mathrm{sec}\).

Velocity of bird with respect to fish \(=12+\left(\frac{12}{3 / 4 / 1 / 1}\right)=28 \mathrm{~cm} / \mathrm{sec}\).

Example 3. Find the distance of the final image formed by the mirror

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Object Is At The Center Of Curvature Of Mirror

Solution:

Shift = \(3\left(1-\frac{1}{3 / 2}\right)\)

For mirror object is at a distance \(=21-3\left(1-\frac{1}{3 / 2}\right)=20 \mathrm{~cm}\)

∴ The object is at the center of the curvature of the mirror. Hence the light rays will retrace and an image will form on the object itself.

8.2 Refraction through a composite slab (or refraction through a number of parallel media, as seen from a medium of R. I. n0)

Apparent depth (distance of final image from final surface) = \(\frac{t_1}{n_{1 \text { rel }}}+\frac{t_2}{n_{2 \text { rel }}}+\frac{t_3}{n_{3 \text { rel }}}+\ldots \ldots . .+\frac{t_n}{n_{n \text { rel }}}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refraction Through A Composite Slab

Apparent shift = \(t_1\left[1-\frac{1}{n_{1 \mathrm{rcl}}}\right]+t_2\left[1-\frac{1}{n_{2 \text { rel }}}\right]+\ldots \ldots . .+\left[1-\frac{n}{n_{n \text { rel }}}\right] t_n\)

Where ‘t’ represents thickness and ‘n’ represents the R.I. of the respective media, relative to the medium of observer. (i.e. n1rel = n1/n0, n2rel = n2/n0 etc.)

Example: Find the apparent depth of the object seen below surface AB.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Apparent Deapth Of bject Below Surface

Solution:

∴ \(D_{\alpha e p}=\sum \frac{d}{\mu}=\frac{20}{\left(\frac{2}{1.8}\right)}+\frac{15}{\left(\frac{1.5}{1.8}\right)}=18+18=36 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Question 1. Monochromatic light is refracted from air into the glass of refractive index μ. The ratio of the wavelength of incident and refracted waves is

  1. 1: μ
  2. 1: μ²
  3. μ: 1
  4. 1: 1

Answer: 3. μ: 1

Question 2. The index of refraction of diamond is 2.0, the velocity of light in diamond in cm/second is approximately

  1. 6×1010
  2. 3.0×1010
  3. 2×1010
  4. 1.5×1010

Answer: 4. 1.5×1010

Question 3. A beam of light is converging towards a point I on a screen. A plane glass plate whose thickness in the direction of the beam = t, refractive index = μ, is introduced in the path of the beam. The convergence point is shifted by

  1. \(\mathrm{t}\left(1-\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\) away
  2. \(\mathrm{t}\left(1+\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\) away
  3. \(\mathrm{t}\left(1-\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\) nearer
  4. \(\mathrm{t}\left(1+\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\) nearer

Answer: 1. \(\mathrm{t}\left(1-\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\) away

Question 4. When light travels from air to water and from water to glass again from glass to CO2 gas and finally through air. The relation between their refractive indices will be given by

  1. \({ }_a n_a \times{ }_{\infty} n_{g 1} \times{ }_{g 1} n_{g a s} \times{ }_{g a s} n_a=1\)
  2. \({ }_a n_a \times{ }_{\infty} n_{g 1} \times{ }_{g a s} n_{g l} \times{ }_{g l} n_a=1\)
  3. \({ }_a n_0 \times{ }_{\infty} n_{g 1} \times{ }_{g 1} n_{\text {gess }}=1\)
  4. There is no such relation

Answer: 1. \({ }_a n_a \times{ }_{\infty} n_{g 1} \times{ }_{g 1} n_{g a s} \times{ }_{g a s} n_a=1\)

Question 5. When light enters from the air to water, then its

  1. Frequency increases and speed decreases
  2. Frequency is the same but the wavelength is smaller in water than in air
  3. Frequency is the same but the wavelength in water is greater than in air
  4. Frequency decreases and wavelength is smaller in water than in air

Answer: 2. Frequency is the same but the wavelength is smaller in water than in air

Question 6. A mark at the bottom of a liquid appears to rise by 0.1 m. The depth of the liquid is 1m. The refractive index of the liquid is

  1. 1.33
  2. 9/10
  3. 10/9
  4. 1.5

Answer: 3. 10/9

NEET Physics Class 12 Geometrical Optics Important Formulas

9 . Critical Angle And Total Internal Reflection ( T. I. R.)

The critical angle is the angle made in the denser medium for which the angle of refraction in the rarer medium is 90°.

When the angle in the denser medium is more than the critical angle the light ray reflects back in the denser medium following the laws of reflection and the interface behaves like a perfectly reflecting mirror.

In the figure

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Critical Angle And Total Internal Reflection

O = Object

NN’ = Normal to the interface

II’ = Interface

C = Critical angle;

AB = reflected ray due to T. I. R.

When i = C then r = 90°

∴ C = \(\sin ^{-1} \frac{n_r}{n_d}\)

9.1 Conditions of T. I. R.

  1. Light is incident on the interface from a denser medium.
  2. The angle of incidence should be greater than the critical angle (i > c).

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Angle Of Incidence Should Be Greater Than Critical Angle

The figure shows a luminous object placed in the denser medium at a distance of h from an interface separating two media of refractive indices μr and μa. Subscript r and d stand for rarer and denser medium respectively.

In the figure ray 1 strikes the surface at an angle less than critical angle C and gets refracted in rarer medium. Ray 2 strikes the surface at a critical angle and grazes the interface.

Ray 3 strikes the surface making an angle more than a critical angle and gets internally reflected. The locus of points where a ray strikes at a critical angle is a circle, called the circle of illuminance (C.O.I.).

All light rays striking inside the circle of illuminance get refracted in the rarer medium. If an observer is in a rarer medium, he/she will see light coming out only from within the circle of illuminance.

If a circular opaque plate covers the circle of illuminance, no light will get refracted in the rarer medium and then the object can not be seen from the rarer medium. Radius of C.O.I can be easily found.

Example 1. Find the max. angle that can be made in glass medium (μ = 1.5) if a light ray is refracted from glass to vacuum.

Solution:

1.5 sin C = 1 sin 90°, where C = critical angle.

sin C = 2/3

C = sin-1 2/3

Example 2. Find the angle of refraction in a medium (μ = 2) if the light is incident in a vacuum, making the angle equal to twice the critical angle.

Solution:

Since the incident light is in the rarer medium. Total Internal Reflection can not take place.

C = \(\sin ^{-1} \frac{1}{\mu}=30^{\circ}\)

∴ i = 2C = 60º

Applying Snell’s Law.

1 sin 60º = 2 sin r

⇒ \(\sin r=\frac{\sqrt{3}}{4} \quad \Rightarrow \quad r=\sin ^{-1}\left(\frac{\sqrt{3}}{4}\right)\)

Example 3. What should be the value of the angle δ so that light entering normally through the surface AC of a prism (n=3/2) does not cross the second refracting surface AB?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refraction Surface

Solution:

Light rays will pass the surface AC without bending since it is incident normally. Suppose it strikes the surface AB at an angle of incidence i.

i = 90-θ

For the required conditions:

90° – θ > C

or sin (90° – θ) > sinC

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Light Ray Will Pass The Surface Without Bending

Or, \(\cos \theta>\sin C=\frac{1}{3 / 2}=\frac{2}{3} \quad \text { or } \quad \theta<\cos ^{-1} \frac{2}{3} \text {. }\)

Example 4. What should be the value of refractive index n of a glass rod placed in air, so that the light entering through the flat surface of the rod does not cross the curved surface of the rod?

Solution:

It is required that all possible r’ should be more than a critical angle. This will be automatically fulfilled if minimum r’ is more than the critical angle ……….(A)

Angle r’ is minimum when r is maximum i.e. C( why ?). Therefore the minimum value of r’is 90-C.

From condition (A): 90° – C > C or C < 45°

sin C < \(\sin 45^{\circ} \quad ; \frac{1}{n} \quad<\frac{1}{\sqrt{2}} \text { or } n>\sqrt{2} \text {. }\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refractive Index Of A Glass Rod Placed In Air

Question 1. A cut diamond sparkles because of its

  1. Hardness
  2. High refractive index
  3. Emission of light by the diamond
  4. Absorption of light by the diamond

Answer: 2. Emission of light by the diamond

Question 2. The critical angle of light passing from glass to air is minimal for

  1. Red
  2. Green
  3. Yellow
  4. Violet

Answer: 4. Violet

Question 3. For total internal reflection to take place, the angle of incidence i and the refractive index μ of the medium must satisfy the inequality

  1. \(\frac{1}{\sin i}<\mu\)
  2. \(\frac{1}{\sin \mathrm{i}}>\mu\)
  3. \(\sin i <\mu\)
  4. \(\sin i>\mu\)

Answer: 1. \(\frac{1}{\sin i}<\mu\)

Question 4. The critical angle is the angle of incidence in the denser medium for which the angle of refraction in the rarer medium is

  1. 57°
  2. 90°
  3. 180°

Answer: 3. 90°

10. Characteristics Of A Prism

(1) A homogeneous solid transparent and refracting medium bounded by two plane surfaces inclined at an angle is called a prism:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Characterisitcs Of Prism

(2) PQ and PR are refracting surfaces.

(3) ∠QPR = A is called the refracting angle or the angle of the prism (also called the Apex angle).

(4) δ = angle of deviation

(5) For refraction of a monochromatic (single wavelength) ray of light through a prism; δ = (i + e) – (r1 + r2) and r1 + r2 = A

∴ δ = i + e – A.

(6) Variation of δ versus i (shown in diagram).

For one δ (except δ min) there are two values of angle of incidence.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refractio Of A Monochromatic

If i and e are interchanged then we get the same value of 5 because of the reversibility principle of light

Note: (1) For the application of the above result medium on both sides of the prism must be the same.

(2) Based on the above graph we can also derive the following result, which says that i and e can be interchanged for a particular deviation in other words there are two angles of incidence for a given deviation (except minimum deviation).

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Two Angle Of Incident From Deviation

(7)There is one and only one angle of incidence for which the angle of deviation is minimum.

(8)When δ = δmin, the angle of minimum deviation, then i = e and r1 = r2, the ray passes symmetrically w.r.t. the refracting surfaces. We can show by a simple calculation that δmin = 2imin – A

where imin = angle of incidence for minimum deviation, and r = A/2.

∴ \(\mathbf{n}_{\text {ret }}=\frac{\sin \left[\frac{A+\delta_m}{2}\right]}{\sin \left[\frac{A}{2}\right]}\), where \(\mathbf{n}_{\text {ret }}=\frac{n_{\text {prism }}}{n_{\text {surroundings }}}\)

Also \(\delta_{\min }=(n-1) \mathrm{A}\) (for small values of \(\angle \mathrm{A}\))

(9)For a thin prism \(\left(\mathrm{A} \leq 10^{\circ}\right)\) and for small value of i, all values of \(\delta=\left(n_{r e 1}-1\right) A \quad \text { where } n_{r e 1}=\frac{n_{\text {prism }}}{n_{\text {surrounding }}}\)

Example 1. The refracting angle of a prism A = 60° and its refractive index is, n = 3/2, what is the angle of incidence I to get minimum deviation? Also, find the minimum deviation. Assume the surrounding medium to be air (n = 1).

Solution:

For minimum deviation, r1 = r2 = = 30°.

Applying Snell’s law at I surface

1 × sin i = sin 30º \(\Rightarrow \quad \mathrm{i}=\sin ^{-1}\left(\frac{3}{4}\right) \Rightarrow \quad \delta_{\min }=2 \sin ^{-1}\left(\frac{3}{4}\right)-\frac{\pi}{3}\)

Example 2. Find the deviation caused by a prism having a refracting angle of 4º and a refractive
index of 3/2.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Snells Law

Solution: δ = (3/2 – 1) × 4° = 2°

NEET Physics Class 12 Geometrical Optics Important Formulas

11. Dispersion Of Light

The angular splitting of a ray of white light into a number of components and spreading in different directions is called Dispersion of Light. [It is for the whole Electro Magnetic Wave in totality]. This phenomenon is because waves of different wavelengths move with the same speed in a vacuum but with different speeds in a medium.

Therefore, the refractive index of a medium depends slightly on wavelength. This variation of refractive index with wavelength is given by Cauchy’s formula.

Cauchy’s formula n(λ) = \(\mathrm{n}(\lambda)=\mathrm{a}+\frac{\mathrm{b}}{\lambda^2}\) where a and b are positive constants of a medium.

Note: Such a phenomenon is not exhibited by sound waves.

The angle between the rays of the extreme colors in the refracted (dispersed) light is called the angle of dispersion. θ = δv – δr

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Angle Of Dispersion

For prism of small ‘A’ and with small ‘i’: θ = δv – δr = (nv – nr)A

Deviation of the beam (also called mean deviation) δ = δy = (ny – 1)A

nv, nr, and ny are R. I. of material for violet, red, and yellow colors respectively.

Example 1. The refractive indices of flint glass for red and violet light are 1.613 and 1.632 respectively. Find the angular dispersion produced by a thin prism of flint glass having a refracting angle of 5°.

Solution:

The deviation of the red light is δr = (μr – 1)A and the deviation of the violet light is δv = (μv – 1)A.

The dispersion = δv – δr = (K – K) A = (1.632 – 1.6 1 3) x 50 = 0.0950 .

Note: Numerical data reveals that if the average value of K is small K – K is also small and if the average value of K is large K – K is also large.

Thus, the larger the mean deviation, the larger will be the angular dispersion.

Dispersive power (ω) of the medium of the material of prism is given by: \(\boldsymbol{\omega}=\frac{\mathrm{n}_{\mathrm{v}}-\mathrm{n}_{\mathrm{r}}}{\mathrm{n}_{\mathrm{y}}-1}\)

ω is the property of a medium.

For small angled prism ( A ≤ 10° ) with a light incident at a small angle i: \(\frac{n_v-n_r}{n_y-1}=\frac{\delta_v-\delta_r}{\delta_y}=\frac{\theta}{\delta_y}=\frac{\text { angular dispersion }}{\text { deviation of mean ray (yellow) }}\)

∴ \(n_y=\frac{n_v+n_r}{2}\) if \(n_y\) is not given in the problem

n – 1 = refractivity of the medium for the corresponding color.

Example 2. The refractive index of glass for red and violet colors are 1.50 and 1.60 respectively. Find

  1. The ref. index for yellow color, approximately
  2. Dispersive power of the medium

Solution:

  1. \(\mu_r \simeq=\frac{\mu_v+\mu_{\mathrm{R}}}{2}=\frac{1.50+1.60}{2} 1.55\)
  2. \(\omega=\frac{\mu_v-\mu_R}{\mu_{\mathrm{r}}-1}=\frac{1.60-1.50}{1.55-1}=0.18\)

11. Direct Vision Combination

11.1 Dispersion without deviation (Direct Vision Combination)

The condition for direct vision combination is: \(\left[n_y-1\right] \quad A=\left[n_y^{\prime}-1\right] \quad A^{\prime} \Leftrightarrow\left[\frac{n_v+n_r}{2}-1\right] \quad A=\left[\frac{n_v^{\prime}+n_r^{\prime}}{2}-1\right] A^{\prime}\)

Two or more prisms can be combined in various ways to get different combinations of angular dispersion and deviation.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Dispersion Without Deviation

11.2 Deviation without dispersion (Achromatic Combination)

Condition for achromatic combination is (nv − nr) A = (n’v − nr) A’

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Deviation Without Dispersion

Example 1. If two prisms are combined, as shown in the figure, find the total angular dispersion and angle of deviation suffered by a white ray of light incident on the combination.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Angle Of Deviation Suffered By A White Ray Of Light Incident On The Combination

Solution:

Both prisms will turn the light rays toward their bases and hence in the same direction. Therefore turnings caused by both prisms are additive.

Total angular dispersion

= \(\theta+\theta^{\prime}=\left(\mu_{\mathrm{V}}-\mu_{\mathrm{R}}\right) \mathrm{A}+\left(\mu_{\mathrm{V}}^{\prime}-\mu_{\mathrm{R}}^{\prime}\right) \mathrm{A}^{\prime}\)

= \((1.5-1.4) 4^{\circ}+(1.7-1.5) 2^{\circ}=0.8^{\circ}\)

Total deviation

= \(\delta+\delta^{\circ}\)

= \(\left(\frac{\mu_{\mathrm{V}}+\mu_{\mathrm{R}}}{2}-1\right) \mathrm{A}+\left(\frac{\mu_{\mathrm{V}}^{\prime}+\mu_{\mathrm{R}}^{\prime}}{2}-1\right) A^{\prime}=\left(\frac{1.5+1.4}{2}-1\right) 0.4^{\circ}+\left(\frac{1.7+1.5}{2}-1\right) 0.2^{\circ}\)

= \((1.45-1) 0.4^{\circ}+(1.6-1) 0.2^{\circ}\)

= \(0.45 \times 0.4^{\circ}+0.6 \times 0.2^{\circ}\)

= \(1.80+1.2=3.0^{\circ}\)

Example 2. Two thin prisms are combined to form an achromatic combination. For I prism A = 4, μR = 1.35, μr = 1.40, μv = 1.42. for II prism μ’R= 1.7, μ’r = 1.8 and μR = 1.9 find the prism angle of II prism and the net mean deviation.

Solution:

Condition for achromatic combination.

θ = 0’; \(\left(\mu_V-\mu_R\right) A=\left(\mu_V^{\prime}-\mu_R^{\prime}\right) A^{\prime}\)

∴ \(A^{\prime}=\frac{(1.42-1.35) 4^{\circ}}{1.9-1.7}=1.4^{\circ}\)

∴ \(\delta_{\text {Ne }}=\delta \sim \delta^{\prime}=\left(\mu_Y-1\right) A \sim\left(\mu_Y^{\prime}-1\right) A^{\prime}=(1.40-1) 4^{\circ} \sim(1.8-1) 1.4^{\circ}=0.48^{\circ}\).

Example 3. A crown glass prism of angle 50 is to be combined with a flint prism in such a way that the mean ray passes undeviated. Find (1) the angle of the flint glass prism needed and (2) the angular dispersion produced by the combination when white light goes through it. Refractive indices for red, yellow, and violet light are 1.5, 1.6, and 1.7 respectively for crown glass 1.8,2.0, and 2.2 for flint glass.

Solution:

The deviation produced by the crown prism is δ = (μ – 1)A

and by the flint prism is δ’ = (μ’ – 1)A’.

The prisms are placed with their angles inverted with respect to each other. The deviations are also in opposite directions.

Thus, the net deviation is: D = δ – δ’ = (μ – 1)A – (μ’ – 1)A’…..(1)

(1) If the net deviation for the mean ray is zero, (μ – 1)A = (μ’ – 1)A’.

or, \(A^{\prime}=\frac{(\mu-1)}{\left(\mu^{\prime}-1\right)} A=\frac{1.6-1}{2.0-1} \times 5^0=3^{\circ}\)

(2) The angular dispersion produced by the crown prism is: δv  – δr = (μv – μr)A

and that by the flint prism is, δ’v – δ’r = (μ’v – μ’r)A

The net angular dispersion is, (μv – μr)A – (μ’v – μ’r)A

= (1.7 – 1.5) x 5° – (2.2 – 1.8) x 3° = – 0.2°

The angular dispersion has a magnitude of 0.2°

Question 1. The formula for dispersive power is (where symbols have their usual meanings) or If the refractive indices of crown glass for red, yellow, and violet colors are respectively and then the dispersive power of this glass would be

  1. \(\frac{\mu_u-\mu_y}{\mu_r-1}\)
  2. \(\frac{\mu_u-\mu_r}{\mu_y-1}\)
  3. \(\frac{\mu_v-\mu_y}{\mu_y-\mu_r}\)
  4. \(\frac{\mu_u-\mu_r}{\mu_y}-1\)

Answer: 2. \(\frac{\mu_u-\mu_r}{\mu_y-1}\)

Question 2. The angle of minimum deviation for a prism of refractive index 1.5 is equal to the angle of the prism. The angle of the prism is (cos 41° = 0.75)

  1. 62°
  2. 41°
  3. 82°
  4. 31°

Answer: 3. 82°

Question 3. In the formation of a primary rainbow, the sunlight rays emerge at minimum deviation from rain-drop after

  1. One internal reflection and one refraction
  2. One internal reflection and two refractions
  3. Two internal reflections and one refraction
  4. Two internal reflections and two refractions

Answer: 2. One internal reflection and two refractions

Question 4. Dispersive power depends upon

  1. The shape of a prism
  2. Material of prism
  3. Angle of prism
  4. Height of the prism

Answer: 2. Material of prism

12. Spectrum

The ordered pattern produced by a beam emerging from a prism after refraction is called a Spectrum.

12.1 Types Of Spectrum:

  1. Line spectrum: Due to source in atomic state.
  2. Band spectrum: Due to source in molecular state.
  3. Continuous spectrum: Due to white hot solid.

12.2 In Emission Spectrum: Bright colors or lines, emitted from the source are observed.

The spectrum emitted by a given source of light is called the emission spectrum. It is a wavelength-wise distribution of light emitted by the source.

The emission spectra are given by incandescent solids, liquids, and gases which are either burned directly as a flame (or a spark) or burnt under low pressure in a discharge tube.

12.3 In Absorption Spectrum: Dark lines indicate frequencies absorbed.

When a beam of light from a hot source is passed through a substance (at a lower temperature), a part of the light is transmitted but the rest of it is absorbed. With the help of a spectrometer, we can know the fraction of light absorbed corresponding to each wavelength.

The distribution of the wavelength absorption of light by a substance is called an absorption spectrum. Every substance has its own characteristic absorption spectrum.

12.4 Spectrometer: Consists of a collimator (to collimate light beam), prism, and telescope. It is used to observe the spectrum and also measure deviation.

13. Refraction At Spherical Surfaces

For paraxial rays incident on a spherical surface separating two media: \(\frac{\mathrm{n}_2}{\mathrm{v}}-\frac{\mathrm{n}_1}{\mathrm{u}}=\frac{\mathrm{n}_2-\mathrm{n}_1}{\mathrm{R}}\)….. (A) where light moves from the medium of refractive index n to the medium of refractive index n2.

Transverse magnification (m) (of dimension perpendicular to the principal axis) due to refraction at the spherical surface is given by \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{\mathrm{v}-\mathrm{R}}{\mathrm{u}-\mathrm{R}}=\left(\frac{\mathrm{v} / \mathrm{n}_2}{\mathrm{u} / \mathrm{n}_1}\right)\)

Example 1. Find the position, size, and nature of the image, for the situation shown in the figure. Draw a ray diagram.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refraction Of Ray

Solution:

For refraction near point A, u = – 30 ; R = – 20; n1 = 2 ; n2 = 1

Applying refraction formula \(\frac{\mathrm{n}_2}{\mathrm{v}}-\frac{\mathrm{n}_1}{\mathrm{u}}=\frac{\mathrm{n}_2-\mathrm{n}_1}{\mathrm{R}} \Rightarrow \frac{1}{\mathrm{v}}-\frac{2}{-30}=\frac{1-2}{-20}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refractive Of Formula

v = -60 cm

m = \(\frac{\mathrm{h}_2}{\mathrm{~h}_1}=\frac{\mathrm{n}_1 v}{\mathrm{n}_2 \mathrm{u}}=\frac{2(-60)}{1(-30)}=4\)

∴ \(\mathrm{~h}_2=4 \mathrm{~mm}\).

Special Case: Refraction at Plane Surfaces

Putting R = in the formula \(\frac{n_2}{v}-\frac{n_1}{u}=\frac{n_2-n_1}{R}\), we get;

v = \(\frac{\mathrm{n}_2 \mathrm{u}}{\mathrm{n}_1}\)

The same sign of v and u implies that the object and the image are always on the same side of the interface separating the two media. If we write the above formula as

v = \(\frac{u}{n_{\text {rel }}} \text {, }\).

it gives the relation between the apparent depth and real depth, as we have seen before.

Geometrical Optics Class 12 NEET Notes

Example 2. Using the formula of spherical surface or otherwise, find the apparent depth of an object placed 10 cm below the water surface if seen near normally from the air.

Solution:

Put R = in the formula of the Refraction at Spherical Surfaces we get, v = \(\frac{u_2}{n_1} \quad \Rightarrow \quad u=-10 \mathrm{~cm}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refraction At Spherical Surface

⇒ \(n_1=\frac{4}{3} \quad \Rightarrow \quad n_2=1 \quad \Rightarrow \quad v=-\frac{10 \times 1}{4 / 3}=-7.5 \mathrm{~cm}\)

negative sign implies that the image is formed in water.

Aliter: \(\mathrm{d}_{\text {esp }}=\frac{\mathrm{d}_{\text {real }}}{\mu_{\text {rel }}}=\frac{10}{4 / 3}=\frac{30}{4}=7.5 \mathrm{~cm}\).

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Image Is Formed In Water

14. Thin Lens

A thin lens is called convex if it is thicker at the middle and it is called concave if it is thicker at the ends. One surface of a convex lens is always convex. Depending on the other surface a convex lens is categorized as

  1. Biconvex or convexo-convex, if the other surface is also convex,
  2. Plano-convex if the other surface is plane and
  3. Concavo is convex if the other surface is concave.

Similarly, a concave lens is categorized as concavo-concave or biconcave, plano-concave, or convexo-concave.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Thin Lens

For a spherical, thin lens having the same medium on both sides: \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=\left(n_{n e 1}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{R_1}-\frac{1}{R_2}\right) \cdots \ldots \ldots(1)\),

where \(\mathrm{n}_{\text {mel }}=\frac{\mathrm{n}_{\text {lens }}}{\mathrm{n}_{\text {medium }}}\) and \(\mathrm{R}_1\) and \(\mathrm{R}_2\) are \(\mathrm{x}\) coordinates of the center of curvature of the 1 st surface and \(2^{\text {nd }}\) surface respectively. \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{i}} \rightarrow\) Lens Maker’s Formula……..(2)

Lens has two Focii: If u = \(\infty\), then \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{\infty}=\frac{1}{f} \quad \Rightarrow \quad v=f\)

⇒ If incident rays are parallel to the principal axis then its refracted ray will cut the principal axis at ‘f’. It is called 2nd focus.

In the case of a converging lens, it is positive and in the case of a diverging lens, it is negative.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Case Of Converging Lens It Is Positive And In Case Of Divergin Lens Is Negative

If v = ∞ that means \(\frac{1}{\infty}-\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}\) u = -f

If incident rays cut the principal axis at – f then its refracted ray will become parallel to the principal axis. It is called 1st focus. In the case of a converging lens, it is negative (f is positive) and in the case of a diverging lens it is positive (f is negative)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Incident Rays Cuts Principal Axis

use of – f and + f in drawing the ray diagrams.

Notice that point B, its image B’, and the pole P of the lens are collinear. This is due to the parallel slab nature of the lens in the middle. This ray goes straight.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Parallel Slab Nature Of Lens At Middle This Ray Is Straight

From the relation \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\left(\mathrm{n}_{\mathrm{mel}}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_2}\right)\) it can be seen that the second focal length depends on two factors.

(1) The factor \(\left(\frac{1}{R_1}-\frac{1}{R_2}\right)\) is

  1. Positive for all types of convex lenses and
  2. Negative for all types of concave lenses.

(2) The factor (nrel – 1) is

  1. Positive when the surrounding medium is rarer than the medium of the lens.
  2. Negative when the surrounding medium is denser than the medium of the lens.

So a lens is converging if f is positive which happens when both the factors (A) and (B) are of the same sign.

And a lens is diverging if f is negative which happens when the factors (A) and (B) are of opposite signs.

The focal length of the lens depends on the medium of the lens as well as its surroundings.

It also depends on the wavelength of incident light. The incapability of a lens to focus light rays of various wavelengths at a single point is known as chromatic aberration.

Example 1. Find the behavior of a concave lens placed in a rarer medium.

Solution:

Factor (A) is negative because the lens is concave.

Factor (B) is positive because the lens is placed in a rarer medium.

Therefore the focal length of the lens, which depends on the product of these factors, is negative and hence the lens will behave as a diverging lens.

Example 2. Show that the factor \(\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_2}\right)\) (and therefore focal length) does not depend on which surface of the lens light strike first.

Solution:

Consider a convex lens of radii of curvature p and q as shown.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Convex Lens Of radii Of Curvature

Case 1: Suppose light is incident from the left side and strikes the surface with a radius of curvature p, first.

Then \(R_1=+p ; R_2=-q\) and \(\left(\frac{1}{R_1}-\frac{1}{R_2}\right)=\left(\frac{1}{p}-\frac{1}{-q}\right)\)

Case 2: Suppose light is incident from the right side and strikes the surface with a radius of curvature q, first.

Then \(\mathrm{R}_1=+\mathrm{q} ; \mathrm{R}_2=-\mathrm{p}\) and \(\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_1}-\frac{1}{R_2}\right)=\left(\frac{1}{q}-\frac{1}{-p}\right)\)

Though we have shown the result for the biconvex lens, it is true for every lens.

Example 3. Find the focal length of the lens shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Focal Length Of Lens

Solution:

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f}=\left(n_{r d}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{R_1}-\frac{1}{R_2}\right)\)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f}=(3 / 2-1)\left(\frac{1}{10}-\frac{1}{(-10)}\right) \quad \Rightarrow \quad \frac{1}{f}=\frac{1}{2} \times \frac{2}{10} \Rightarrow \quad f=+10 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Example 4. Find the focal length of the lens shown in the figure

Solution:

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f}=\left(n_{\text {rol }}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{R_1}-\frac{1}{R_2}\right)=\left(\frac{3}{2}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{-10}-\frac{1}{10}\right) f=-10 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Example 5. Find the focal length of the lens shown in the figure

  1. If the light is incident from the left side.
  2. If the light is incident from the right side.

Solution:

(1) \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\left(\mathrm{n}_{\text {re1 }}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_2}\right)=\left(\frac{3}{2}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{-60}-\frac{1}{-20}\right) \quad \mathrm{f}=60 \mathrm{~cm}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Light Is Incident From Left Side

(2) \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\left(\mathrm{n}_{\text {me1 }}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_2}\right)=\left(\frac{3}{2}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{20}-\frac{1}{60}\right) \quad \mathrm{f}=60 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Example 6. The point object is placed on the principal axis of a thin lens with parallel curved boundaries i.e., having the same radii of curvature. Discuss the position of the image formed.

Solution:

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f}=\left(n_{r e d}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{R_1}-\frac{1}{R_2}\right)=0\)

because \(R_1=R_2\)

∴ \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=0\) or v = u i.e. rays pass without appreciable bending.

Example 7. The focal length of a thin lens in air is 10 cm. Now medium on one side of the lens is replaced by a medium of refractive index μ=2. The radius of curvature of the surface of the lens, in contact with the medium, is 20 cm. Find the new focal length

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Focal Length Of The Thin Lens In Air

Solution:

Let the radius of the I surface be R1 and the refractive index of the lens be μ.

Let parallel rays be incident on the lens.

Applying refraction formula at first surface \(\frac{\mu}{V_1}-\frac{1}{\infty} \quad=\frac{\mu-1}{R_1}\)……(1)

At 2 surface \(\frac{2}{V}-\frac{\mu}{V_1}=\frac{2-\mu}{-20}\)……(2)

Adding (1) and (2) \(\frac{\mu}{V_1}-\frac{1}{\infty}+\frac{2}{V}-\frac{\mu}{V_1}=\frac{\mu-1}{R_1}+\frac{2-\mu}{-20}\)

= \((\mu-1)\left(\frac{1}{R_1}-\frac{1}{-20}\right)-\frac{\mu-1}{20}-\frac{2-\mu}{20}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}} \text { (in air) }+\frac{1}{20}-\frac{2}{20}\)

v = 40cm

f = 40 cm

Example 8. Shown a point object and a converging lens. Find the final image formed.

Solution:

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}} \Rightarrow \frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{-15}=\frac{1}{10} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \frac{1}{v}=\frac{1}{10}-\frac{1}{15}=\frac{1}{30}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Point Obejct And Converging Lens Real Image

v = +30 cm

Example 9. Find the position of the final image formed.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Position Of Final Image

Solution:

For converging lens

u = –15 cm, f = 10 cm v = \(\frac{f u}{f+u}=30 \mathrm{~cm}\)

For diverging lens u = 5 cm

f = –10 cm; v = \(\frac{f u}{f+u}=10 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Example 10. Shows two converging lenses. Incident rays are parallel to the principal axis. What should be the value of d so that the final rays are also parallel?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Two Converging Lenses Incident Rays Are Parallel To Principal Axis

Solution:

The final rays should be parallel. For this, the 2 focus of L1 must coincide with the I focus of L2

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Final Rays Should Be Parallel

d = 10 + 20 = 30 cm

14.2 Transverse Magnification (m)

Transverse magnification (m) of (of dimension perpendicular to the principal axis) is given by m = \(\frac{v}{u}\)

If the lens is thick or/and the medium on both sides is different, then we have to apply the formula given for refraction at spherical surfaces step by step.

Example 1. An extended real object of size 2 cm is placed perpendicular to the principal axis of a converging lens of focal length 20 cm. The distance between the object and the lens is 30 cm.

  1. Find the lateral magnification produced by the lens.
  2. Find the height of the image.
  3. Find the change in lateral magnification, if the object is brought closer to the lens by 1 mm along the principal axis.

Solution:

Using \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) and \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{\mathrm{v}}{\mathrm{u}}\)

we get \(m=\frac{f}{f+u} \pm\)……(A)

m = \(\frac{+20}{+20+(-30)}=\frac{+20}{-10}=-2\)

-ve sign implies that the image is inverted.

(2) \(\frac{\mathrm{h}_2}{\mathrm{~h}_1}=\mathrm{m}\)

∴ \(\mathrm{h}_2=\frac{-\mathrm{f}}{(\mathrm{f}+\mathrm{u})^2} \mathrm{mh}_1=(-2)(2)=-4 \mathrm{~cm}\)

(3) Differentiating (A) we get \(\mathrm{dm}=\frac{-\mathrm{f}}{(\mathrm{f}+\mathrm{u})^2} \mathrm{du}=\frac{-(20)}{(-10)^2}(0.1)=\frac{-2}{100}=-.02\)

Note that the method of differential is valid only when changes are small.

Alternate method: u(after displacing the object) = -(30 + 0.1) = – 29.9 cm

Applying the formula \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{\mathrm{f}}{\mathrm{f}+\mathrm{u}} ; \quad \mathrm{m}=\frac{20}{20+(-29.9)}=-2.02\)

∴ change in \(m \text { ‘ }=-0.02 \text {. }\)

Since in this method differential is not used, this method can be used for changes, small or large.

14.3 Displacement Method To Find Focal Length Of Converging Lens

Fix an object of small height H and a screen at a distance of D from an object (as shown in the figure).

Move a converging lens from the object towards the screen. Let a sharp image form on the screen when the distance between the object and the lens is ‘a. From the lens formula we haveNEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Displacement Method To Find Local Length Of Converging Lens

⇒ \(\frac{1}{D-a}-\frac{1}{-a}=\frac{1}{f} \quad \text { or } \quad a^2-D a+f D=0 \ldots(A)\)

This is a quadratic equation and hence two values of ‘a’ are possible. Call them a1 and a2.

Thus a1 and a2 are the roots of the equation. From the properties of roots of a quadratic equation,

∴ a1 + a2 = D ⇒ a1a2 = f D

Also \(\left(a_1-a_2\right)=\sqrt{\left(a_1+a_2\right)^2-4 a_1 a_2}=\sqrt{D^2-4 f D}=d \text { (suppose). }\)

‘d’ physically means the separation between the two positions of the lens.

The focal length of the lens in terms of D and d.

so, \(a_1-a_2=\sqrt{\left(a_1+a_2\right)^2-4 a_1 a_2}\)

= \(\sqrt{\mathrm{D}^2-4 \mathrm{fD}}=\mathrm{d} \quad \Rightarrow \quad f=\frac{\mathrm{D}^2-\mathrm{d}^2}{4 \mathrm{D}}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Focal Length Of Lens In Terms D And d

condition, d = 0, i.e. the two position coincide f = \(\frac{\mathrm{D}^2}{4 \mathrm{D}}\)

∴ D = 4f

Roots of the equation a² – Da + f D = 0, become imaginary if b² – 4ac < 0. = D² -4fD < 0 = D (D- 4f) < 0 = D – 4f = 0

for real value of a in equation a² – Da + f D = 0

b² — 4ac ≥ 0. = D² — 4f D ≥ 0.

so D ≥ 4f ⇒ Dmin = 4f

Lateral Magnification In Displacement Method: if m1 and m2 be two magnifications in two positions (In the displacement method)

⇒ \(m_1=\frac{v_1}{u_1}=\frac{\left(D-a_1\right)}{-a_1} \quad m_2=\frac{v_2}{u_2}=\frac{D-a_2}{-a_2}=\frac{a_1}{-\left(D-a_1\right)}\)

So \(m_1 m_2=\frac{\left(D-a_1\right)}{-a_1} \times \frac{a_1}{-\left(D-a_1\right)}=1\).

If image length is h1 and h2 in the two cases, then \(m_1=-\frac{h_1}{H}; m_2=-\frac{h_2}{H}; m_1 m_2=1\)

∴ \(\frac{h_1 h_2}{H^2}=1 ; h_1 h_2=H^2 ; H=\sqrt{h_1 h_2}\)

Question 1. The radius of curvature for a convex lens is 40 cm, for each surface. Its refractive index is 1.5. The focal length will be

  1. 40 cm
  2. 20 cm
  3. 80 cm
  4. 30 cm

Answer: 1. 40 cm

Question 2. A thin lens focal length of f1 and an aperture has a diameter of d. It forms an image of intensity I. Now the central part of the aperture up to diameter d/2 is blocked by an opaque paper. The focal length and image intensity will change to

  1. \(\frac{\mathrm{f}}{2}\) and \(\frac{\mathrm{I}}{2}\)
  2. \(\mathrm{f}\) and \(\frac{\mathrm{I}}{4}\)
  3. \(\frac{3 \mathrm{f}}{4}\) and \(\frac{\mathrm{I}}{2}\)
  4. \(\mathrm{f}\) and \(\frac{3 \mathrm{I}}{4}\)

Answer: 4. \(\mathrm{f}\) and \(\frac{3 \mathrm{I}}{4}\)

Question 3. A lens of power +2 diopters is placed in contact with a lens of power –1 diopter. The combination will behave like

  1. A convergent lens of focal length 50 cm
  2. A divergent lens of focal length 100 cm
  3. A convergent lens of focal length 100 cm
  4. A convergent lens of focal length 200 cm

Answer: 3. A convergent lens of focal length 100 cm

Geometrical Optics Class 12 NEET Notes

Question 4. If in a plano-convex lens, the radius of curvature of the convex surface is 10 cm and the focal length of the lens is 30 cm, then the refractive index of the material of the lens will be

  1. 1.5
  2. 1 .66
  3. 1.33
  4. 3

Answer: 3. 1.33

Question 5. The silt of a collimator is illuminated by a source as shown in the adjoining figures. The distance between the silt S and the collimating lens L is equal to the focal length of the lens. The correct direction of the emergent beam will be as shown in the figure

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Slit Of A Collimator Is Illuminated By A Source

  1. 1
  2. 3
  3. 2
  4. None of the figures

Answer: 3. 2

Question 6. A convex lens makes a real image 4 cm long on a screen. When the lens is shifted to a new position without disturbing the object, we again get a real image on the screen which is 16 cm tall. The length of the object must be

  1. 1/4 cm
  2. 8 cm
  3. 12 cm
  4. 20 cm

Answer: 2. 8 cm

Question 7. A thin convex lens of refractive index 1.5 has a focal length of 15 cm in air. When the lens is placed in a liquid of refractive index 4/3, its focal length will be

  1. 15 cm
  2. 10 cm
  3. 30 cm
  4. 60 cm

Answer: 4. 60 cm

Image Formation By A Lens

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Image Formation By A Lens

15. Combination Of Lenses

The equivalent focal length of thin lenses in contact is given by \(\frac{1}{F}=\frac{1}{f_1}+\frac{1}{f_2}+\frac{1}{f_3} \ldots\)

where f1, f2, f3 are the focal lengths of individual lenses.

If two converging lenses are separated by a distance d and the incident light rays are parallel to the common principal axis , then the combination behaves like a single lens of focal length given by the relation \(\frac{1}{F}=\frac{1}{f_1}+\frac{1}{f_2}-\frac{d}{f_1 f_2}\) and the position of equivalent lens is \(\frac{-\mathrm{d} \quad \mathrm{F}}{\mathrm{f}_1}\) with respect to 2nd lens

Example 1. Find the lateral magnification produced by the combination of lenses shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Lateral Magnification Produced By The Combination Of Lense

Solution:

⇒ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_1}+\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_2}=\frac{1}{10}-\frac{1}{20}=\frac{1}{20} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \mathrm{f}=+20\)

∴ \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{-10}=\frac{1}{20} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \frac{1}{v}=\frac{1}{20}-\frac{1}{10}=\frac{-1}{20}=-20 \mathrm{~cm}\)

∴ m = 2

Example 2. Find the focal length of the equivalent system.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Focal Length Of Equivalent System

Solution:

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f_1}=\left(\frac{3}{2}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{10}+\frac{1}{10}\right)=\frac{1}{2} \times \frac{2}{10}=\frac{1}{10}\)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f_2}=\left(\frac{6}{5}-1\right)\left(\frac{-1}{10}-\frac{1}{20}\right)=\frac{1}{5} \times\left(\frac{-30}{10 \times 20}\right) \quad=\frac{-3}{100}\)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f_3}=\left(\frac{8}{5}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{20}+\frac{1}{20}\right)=\frac{3}{50}\)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_1}+\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_2}+\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_3}=\frac{1}{10}+\frac{-3}{100}+\frac{3}{50} \mathrm{f}=\frac{100}{13}\)

Question 1. Two similar plano-convex lenses are combined together in three different ways as shown in the adjoining figure. The ratio of the focal lengths in three cases will be

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Two Similar Plano Convex Lenses Are Combinated Together In Three Different Ways

  1. 2 : 2: 1
  2. 1: 1: 1
  3. 1 : 2: 2
  4. 2: 1: 1

Answer: 2. 1: 1: 1

Question 2. A concave and convex lens have the same focal length of 20 cm and are put into contact to form a lens combination. The combination is used to view an object of 5 cm length kept at 20 cm from the lens combination. As compared to the object, the image will be

  1. Magnified and inverted
  2. Reduced and erect
  3. Of the same size as the object and erect
  4. Of the same size as the object but inverted

Answer: 3. Of the same size as the object and erect

16. Combination Of Lens And Mirror

The combination of lens and mirror behaves like a mirror of focal length ‘f given by \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{~F}_{\mathrm{m}}}-\frac{2}{\mathrm{~F}_{\ell}}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Combination Of Lens And Mirror

If lenses are more than one, ‘f’ is given by \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{~F}_{\mathrm{m}}}-2\left(\sum \frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_{\ell}}\right)\)

For the following figure ‘f’ is given by \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{~F}_{\mathrm{m}}}-2\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_1}+\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_2}\right)\)

Example: Find the position of the final image formed. (The gap shown in the figure is of negligible width)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Position Of Final Image Formed

Solution:

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f_{e q}}=\frac{1}{10}-\frac{2}{10}=\frac{-1}{10} \Rightarrow f_{e q}=-10 \mathrm{~cm}\)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{-20}=\frac{1}{-10} \quad \Rightarrow v=-20 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Hence image will be formed on the object itself

Some Interesting Facts About Light:

(1)The Sun Rises Before It Actually Rises And Sets After It Actually Sets: The atmosphere is less dense as its height increases, and it is also known that the index of refraction decreases with a decrease in density. So, there is a decrease in the index of refraction with height. Due to this, the light rays bend as they move in the earth’s atmosphere

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Sun Rises Before It Actually Rises And Sets After It Actually Sets

(2)The Sun Is Oval Shaped At The Time Of Its Rise And Set: The rays diverging from the lower edge of the sun have to cover a greater thickness of air than the rays from the upper edge. Hence the former are refracted more than the latter, and so the vertical diameter of the sun appears to be a little shorter than the horizontal diameter which remains unchanged.

(3)The Stars Twinkle But Not The Planets: The refractive index of the atmosphere fluctuates by a small amount due to various reasons. This causes a slight variation in the bending of light due to which the apparent position of the star also changes, producing the effect of twinkling.

(4)Glass Is Transparent, But Its Powder Is White: When powdered, light is reflected from the surface of innumerable small pieces of glass and so the powder appears white. Glass transmits most of the incident light and reflects very little hence it appears transparent.

(5)Greased Or Oiled Paper Is Transparent, But Paper Is White: The rough surface of paper diffusely reflects incident light so it appears white. When oiled or greased, very little reflection takes place and most of the light is allowed to pass hence it appears transparent.

(6)An Extended Water Tank Appears Shallow At The Far End:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics An Extended Water Tank Appears Shallow At The Far End

(7)A Test Tube Or A Smoked Ball Immersed In Water Appears Silvery White When Viewed From The Top: This is due to Total internal reflection

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics A Test Tube Or A Smoked Ball

(8)Ships Hang Inverted In The Air In Cold Countries And Trees Hang Inverted Underground In Deserts:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Total Interal Reflection

17. Structure Of Eye

Light enters the eye through a curved front surface, the corner. It passes through the pupil which is the central hole in the iris. The size of the pupil can change under the control of muscles.

The light is further focussed by the eye lens on the retina. The retina is a film of nerve fibers covering the curved back surface of the eye. The retina contains rods and cones that sense light intensity and color, respectively, and transmit electrical signals via the optic nerve to the brain which finally processes this information.

The shape (curvature) and therefore the focal length of the lens can be modified somewhat by the ciliary muscles. For example, when the muscle is released, the focal length is about 2.5 cm and (for a normal eye) objects at infinity are in sharp focus on the retinas.

When the object is brought closer to the eye, in order to maintain the same image-lens distance (2.5 cm), the focal length of the eye-lens becomes shorter by the action of the ciliary muscles. This property of the eye is called accommodation. If the object is too close to the eye, the lens cannot curve enough to focus the image onto the retina, and the image is blurred.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Structure Of Eye

The closest distance for which the lens can focus light on the retina is called the least distance of distinct vision, or the near point. The standard value (for normal vision) taken here is 25 cm. (Often the near point is given the symbol D.)

Geometrical Optics NEET Physics Chapter 7 Study Material

18. Defects Of Vision

Regarding the eye, it is nothing that:

(1)In eye convex, the eye lens forms real inverted and diminished images at the retina by changing its convexity (the distance between the eye lens and the retina is fixed)

(2)The human eye is most sensitive to yellow-green light having wavelength 5550 A° and least to violet (4000 A°) and red (7000 A°)

(3)The size of an object as perceived by the eye depends on its visual angle when the object is distant its visual angle and hence image L, at the retina is small (it will appear small), and as it is brought near to the eye its visual angle and hence the size of the image I2 will increase.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Defects Of Vision

(4)The far and near points for the normal eye are usually taken to be infinity and 25 cm respectively ie., the normal eye can see very distant objects clearly but near objects only if they are at a distance greater than 25 cm from the eye. The ability of the eye to see objects from an infinite distance to 25 cm from it is called the Power of accommodation.

(5)If the object is at infinity i.e., a parallel beam of light enters the eye is least strained and said to be relaxed or unstrained. However, if the object is at least a distance of distinct vision (L.D.D.V] i.e., D (=25 cm) eye is under maximum strain, and the visual angle is maximum.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Parallel Beam Of Light Enters The Eye Is Least Strained

The limit of resolution of the eye is one minute ie., two objects will not be visible distinctly to the eye if the angle subtended by them on the eye is less than one minute.

The persistance of vision is (1/10) sec i.e., If the time interval between two consecutive light pulses is lesser than 0.1 sec eye cannot distinguish them separately. This fact is taken into account in motion pictures.

In the case of the eye following are the common defects of vision.

18.1 Myopia

[or short-sightedness or near – near-sightendness]

In it, distant objects are not clearly visible. i.e. Far Point is at a distance lesser than Infinity and hence the image of a distant object is formed before the retina.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Myopia

This defect is (i.e., negative focal length or power) which forms the image of a distant object at the far point of the patient – eye [which is lesser than ] so that in this case from lens formula we have \(\frac{1}{-F. P}-\frac{1}{-(\text { distance of object })}=\frac{1}{f}=P\) And if the object is at \(\quad P=\frac{1}{f}=\frac{1}{-F . P .} \quad \ldots\)

where F.P is the farther point of the eye

18.2 Hypermetropia

[Or Long-sightedness or far-sightendness]

In it near objects are not clearly visible i.e., Near Point is at a distance greater than 25 cm and hence the image of the near object is formed behind the retina.

This defect is remedied by using spectacles having a convergent lens (i.e., positive focal length of power) which is the image of near objects at the Near Point of the Patient-eye (which is more than 25 cm).

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Hypermetropia

So in this case from the lens formula we have \(\frac{1}{- \text { N.P. }} \frac{1}{- \text { F.P. }}-\frac{1}{-(\text { distance of object })}=\frac{1}{f}=P\)

If object is placed at D = 25 cm = 0.25 cm

P = \(\frac{1}{f}=\left[\frac{1}{0.25}-\frac{1}{N . P .}\right]\)…..(2)

where N.P is near the point of the eye

18.3 Presbyopia

In this both near and far objects are not clearly visible i.e., the far point is lesser than infinity and the near point is greater than 25 cm. It is an old age disease as in old age ciliary muscles lose their elasticity and so can not change the focal length of the eye-lens effectively hence eye loses its power of accommodation.

18.4 Astigmatism

Due to the imperfect spherical nature of the eye-lens, the focal length of the eye lens in two orthogonal directions becomes different so the eye cannot see objects in two orthogonal directions clearly simultaneously.

This defect is directional and is remedied by using the cylindrical lens in a particular direction. If in the spectacle of a person suffering from astigmatism, the lens is slightly rotated the arrangement will get spoiled.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Astigmatism

Question 1. For a normal eye, the least distance of distinct vision is

  1. 0.25 m
  2. 0.50 m
  3. 25 m
  4. Infinite

Answer: 1. 0.25 m

Question 2. For the myopic eye, the defect is cured by

  1. Convex lens
  2. Concave lens
  3. Cylindrical lens
  4. Toric lens

Answer: 2. Concave lens

Question 3. Lens used to remove long-sightedness (hypermetropia ) is or A person suffering from hypermetropia requires which type of spectacle lenses

  1. Concave lens
  2. Plano- concave lens
  3. Convexo- concave lens
  4. Convex lens

Answer: 4. Convex lens

Question 4. The image formed on the retina is

  1. Real and inverted
  2. Virtual and erect
  3. Real and erect
  4. Virtual and inverted

Answer: 1. Real and inverted

Chromatic Aberration

The image of a white object in white light formed by a lens is usually colored and blurred. This defect of the image is called chromatic aberration and arises due to the fact that the focal length of a lens is different for different colors. As the R.I. μ of the lens is maximum for violet while minimum for red, violet is focused nearest to the lens while red is farthest from it as shown in the figure.

As a result of this, in the case of the convergent lens if a screen is placed at Fv center of the image will be violet and focused while the sides are red and blurred. While at FR, the reverse is the case, i.e., the center will be red and focused while the sides violet and blurred. The difference between fv and fR is a measure of the longitudinal chromatic aberration (L.C.A), i.e., L.C.A = \(f_R-f_V=-d f \text { with } d f=f_v-f_R\)……(1)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Chromatic Aberration

However, as for a single lens, \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=(\mu-1)\left[\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_2}\right]\)……(1)

– \(\frac{\mathrm{df}}{\mathrm{f}^2}=\mathrm{d} \mu\left[\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_2}\right]\)…….(2)

Dividing Equation (3) by (2);

– \(\frac{\mathrm{df}}{\mathrm{f}}=\frac{\mathrm{d} \mu}{(\mu-1)}=\omega \quad\left[\omega=\frac{\mathrm{d} \mu}{(\mu-1)}\right]\) = dispersive power…….(4)

And hence, from Eqns. (1) and (4),

L.C.A. = –df = ωf

Now, as for a single lens neither f nor  can be zero, we cannot have a single lens free from chromatic aberration.

Condition Of Achromatism: In case of two thin lenses in contact  \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{~F}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_1}+\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_2}\)

i.e., \(-\frac{d F}{F^2}=-\frac{d f_1}{f_1^2}-\frac{d f_2}{f_2^2}\)

The combination will be free from chromatic aberration if dF = 0

i.e., \(\frac{\mathrm{df}_1}{\mathrm{f}_1^2}+\frac{\mathrm{df}_2}{\mathrm{f}_2^2}=0\)

which with the help of Eqn. (4) reduces to \(\frac{\omega_1 f_1}{f_1^2}+\frac{\omega_2 f_2}{f_2^2}=0 \quad \text { i.e., } \frac{\omega_1}{f_1}+\frac{\omega_2}{f_2}=0\)……(5)

This condition is called the condition of achromatism (for two thin lenses in contact) and the lens combination which satisfies this condition is called achromatic lens, from this condition, i.e., from Eqn.

(5) it is clear that in the case of achromatic doublet:

(1) The two lenses must be of different materials.

Since, if \(\omega_1=\omega_2, \quad \frac{1}{f_1}+\frac{1}{f_2}=0 \quad \text { i.e., } \quad \frac{1}{F}=0\) or \(F=\infty\)

i.e., combination will not behave as a lens, but as a plane glass plate.

(2) As ω1 and ω2 are positive quantities, for equation (5) to hold, f1 and f2 must be of opposite nature, i.e. if one of the lenses is converging the other must be diverging.

(3) If the achromatic combination is convergent, \(\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{c}}<\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{D}} \quad \text { and as } \quad-\frac{\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{C}}}{\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{D}}}=\frac{\omega_{\mathrm{C}}}{\omega_{\mathrm{D}}}, \quad \omega_{\mathrm{C}}<\omega_{\mathrm{D}}\)

i.e., in a convergent achromatic doublet, a convex lens has lesser focal length and dispersive power than the divergent one.

Question 1. Chromatic aberration in the formation of images by a lens arises because:

  1. Of non-paraxial rays.
  2. The radii of curvature of the two sides are not the same.
  3. Of the defect in grinding.
  4. The focal length varies with wavelength.

Answer: 4. The focal length varies with wavelength.

Question 2. Chromatic aberration of a lens can be corrected by:

  1. Providing different suitable curvatures of its two surfaces.
  2. Proper polishing of its two surfaces.
  3. Suitably combining it with another lens.
  4. Reducing its aperture.

Answer: 3. Suitably combining it with another lens.

Question 3. A combination is made of two lenses of focal lengths f and f’ in contact; the dispersive powers of the materials of the lenses are 0 and 0′. The combination is achromatic when:

  1. \(\omega=\omega_0, \omega^{\prime}=2 \omega_0, f^{\prime}=2 f\)
  2. \(\omega=\omega_0, \omega^{\prime}=2 \omega_0, f^{\prime}=f / 2\)
  3. \(\omega=\omega_0, \omega^{\prime}=2 \omega_0, f^{\prime}=-f / 2\)
  4. \(\omega=\omega_0, \omega^{\prime}=2 \omega_0, f^{\prime}=-2 f\)

Answer: 4. \(\omega=\omega_0, \omega^{\prime}=2 \omega_0, f^{\prime}=-2 f\)

From points (2) and (3) of passage: f and f’ must be of opposite sign.

Also ωc < ωo and fc < fD which is satisfied only by (4).

Question 4. The dispersive power of crown and flint glasses are 0.02 and 0.04 respectively. An achromatic converging lens of focal length 40 cm is made by keeping two lenses, one of crown glass and the other of flint glass, in contact with each other. The focal lengths of the two lenses are:

  1. 20 cm and 40 cm
  2. 20 cm and –40 cm
  3. –20cm and 40 cm
  4. 10 cm and –20cm

Answer: 2. 20 cm and –40 cm

⇒ \(\frac{\omega_1}{f_1}+\frac{\omega_2}{f_2}=0 \Rightarrow \frac{\omega_1}{\omega_2}=-\frac{f_1}{f_2}=\frac{1}{2}\)…..(1)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{F}=\frac{1}{f_1}+\frac{1}{f_2}=\frac{1}{40}\)…..(2)

After solving (1)and (2) \(f_1=20 \mathrm{~cm} \quad f_2=-40 \mathrm{~cm} \text {. }\)

Question 5. Chromatic aberration in a spherical concave mirror is proportional to :

  1. f
  2. 1/f
  3. None of these

Answer: 4. None of these

Chromatic aberration doesn’t occur in the case of spherical mirrors

Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Optical Instruments

Definition: Optical instruments are used primarily to assist the eye in viewing an object.

Types of Instruments: Depending upon the use, optical instruments can be categorized in the following way

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Types Of Instruments

1. Microscope

It is an optical instrument used to increase the visual angle of neat objects that are too small to be seen by the naked eye.

1.1 Simple Microscope: It is also known as a magnifying glass or simply magnifier and consists of a convergent lens with the object between its focus and optical center and the eye close to it. The image formed by it is erect, virtually enlarged, and on the same side of the lens between the object and infinity.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Simple Microscope

The magnifying power (MP) or angular magnification of a simple microscope (or an optical instrument) is defined as the ratio of the visual angle with an instrument to the maximum visual angle for clear vision when the eye is unadded (i.e. when the object is at least distance of distinct vision)

i.e., magnifying power is M.P

MP = \(\frac{\text { Visual angle with instrument }}{\text { Max.visual angle for unadded eye }}=\frac{\theta}{\theta_0}\)

If an object of size h is placed at a distance u (< D) from the lens and its image size h’ is formed at a distance V (D) from the eye \(\theta=\frac{\mathrm{h}^{\prime}}{\mathrm{v}}=\frac{\mathrm{h}}{\mathrm{u}} \quad \text { with } \theta_0=\frac{\mathrm{h}}{\mathrm{D}}\)

So magnifying power MP = \(\frac{\theta}{\theta_0}=\frac{h}{u} \times \frac{D}{h}=\frac{D}{u}\)…..(1)

Now there are two possibilities

(a1) If their image is at infinity [Far point] In this situation from lens formula  \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}\) we have \(\frac{1}{\infty}-\frac{1}{-u}=\frac{1}{f}\) i.e., u=f

So \(M P=\frac{D}{u}=\frac{D}{f}\)…..(2)

As here u is maximum [as the object is to be within focus], MP is minimum and as in this situation parallel beam of light enters the eye, the eye is least strained and is said to be normal, relaxed, or unstrained.

(a2) If the image is at D [Near point] In this situation as v=D, from lens formula \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}\) we have \(\frac{1}{-D}-\frac{1}{-u}=\frac{1}{f}\)

i.e., \(\quad \frac{D}{u}=1+\frac{D}{f} \quad So \quad M P=\frac{D}{u}=\left[1+\frac{D}{f}\right]\)…..(3)

As the minimum value of v for clear vision is D, in this situation u is the minimum and hence this is the maximum possible MP of a simple microscope in this situation final image is closest to the eye, eye is under maximum strain.

Special Points

  1. A simple magnifier is an essential part of most optical instruments (such as a microscope or telescope) in the form of an eyepiece or an ocular.
  2. The magnifying power (MP) has no unit. It is different from the power of a lens which is expressed in diopter (D) and is equal to the reciprocal of focal length in metre.
  3. With the increase in the wavelength of light used, the focal length of the magnifier will increase and hence its MP will decrease.

Example: A man with a normal near point (25 cm) reads a book with small print using a magnifying a thin convex lens of focal length 5 cm. (1) What is the closest farthest distance at which he can read the book when viewing through the magnifying glass? (2) What is the maximum and minimum MP possible using the above simple microscope?

Solution:

(1)As for the normal eye far and near points are 25 cm respectively, so for the magnifier and

However, for a lens as \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f} \quad \text { i.e., } \quad u=\frac{f}{\left(\frac{f}{v}\right)-1}\)

So u will be minimum when

i.e., \((\mathrm{u})_{\min }=\frac{5}{\left(\frac{-5}{25}\right)-1}=-\frac{25}{6}=-4.17 \mathrm{~cm}\)

And u will be maximum when

So, the closest and furthest distance of the book from the magnifier (or eye) for clear viewing is 4.17 cm and 5 cm respectively.

(2)An in case of simple magnifier MP = (\(\frac{D}{u}\)). So MP will be minimum when u = max = 5 cm

i.e., \((M P)_{\min }=\frac{-25}{-5}=5 \quad\left[=\frac{D}{f}\right]\)

And MP will be maximum when \(\mathrm{u}=\min =\left(\frac{25}{6}\right) \mathrm{cm}\)

i.e., \((M P)_{\max }=\frac{-25}{-\left(\frac{25}{6}\right)}=6\left[=1+\frac{D}{f}\right]\)

1.2 Compound-Microscope

Construction: It consists of two convergent lenses of short focal lengths and apertures arranged co-axially lens (of focal length f0) facing the object is called an objective or field lens while the lens (of focal length f0) facing the eye, eye-piece or ocular. The objective has a smaller aperture and smaller focal length than the eyepiece. The separation between objective and eye-piece can be varied.

Image Formation: The object is placed between F and 2F of the objective so the image IM formed by the objective (called intermediate image) is inverted, real enlarged, and at a distance greater than f0 on the other side of the lens. This image IM acts as an object for an eye-piece and is within its focus. So eye-piece forms the final image I which is erect, virtual, and enlarged with respect to the intermediate image IM.

So the final image I with respect to the object is inverted, virtual, enlarged, and at a distance D from the eye on the same side of the eye-piece as IM. This all is shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Compound Microscope

Magnifying power (MP)

The magnifying power of an optical instrument is defined as \(\mathrm{MP}=\frac{\text { Visual angle with instrument }}{\text { Max. Visual angle for unadded eye }}=\frac{\theta}{\theta_0}\)

If the size of the object is h and the least distance of distinct vision is D.

⇒ \(\theta_0=\left[\frac{\mathrm{h}}{\mathrm{u}_{\mathrm{e}}}\right] \times\left[\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{h}}\right]=\left[\frac{\mathrm{h}^{\mathrm{\prime}}}{\mathrm{h}}\right]\left[\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{u}_{\mathrm{e}}}\right]\)

But for objective \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{\mathrm{l}}{\mathrm{O}}=\frac{\mathrm{v}}{\mathrm{u}} \text { i.e., } \frac{\mathrm{h}^{\prime}}{\mathrm{h}}=-\frac{v}{u} \text { [as } \mathrm{u} \text { is positive] }\)

So, MP = \(-\frac{v}{u}\left[\frac{D}{u_c}\right]\) with length of tube \(\mathrm{L}=\mathrm{v}+\mathrm{u}_{\mathrm{e}^{\prime}}\)……(1) now there are two possibilities

(b1) If the final image is at infinity (far point):

This situation is called normal adjustment as in this situation eye is least strained or relaxed. In this situation as for eye-piece V = ∞

⇒ \(\frac{1}{-\infty}-\frac{1}{-u_e}=\frac{1}{f_e} \text { i.e., } \quad u_e=f_e=\text { maximum }\)

Substitution this value of in equation (1), we have \(M P=-\frac{v}{u}\left[\frac{D}{f_e}\right] \text { with } L=v+f_e\)

MP = \(-\frac{v}{u}\left[\frac{D}{f_e}\right] \text { with } L=v+f_e\)…….(2)

A microscope is usually considered to operate in this mode unless stated otherwise. In this mode, as ue is maximum MP is minimum for a given microscope.

(b2) If The Final Image Is At D (Near Point): In this situation as for eye-piece v = D

⇒ \(\frac{1}{-D}-\frac{1}{-u_e}=\frac{1}{f_e} \quad \text { i.e., } \quad \frac{1}{u_e}=\frac{1}{D}\left[1+\frac{D}{f_e}\right]\)

Substituting this value of \(u_d\) in equation (1), we have

MP = \(-\frac{v}{u}\left[1+\frac{D}{f_e}\right] \quad \text { with } \quad L=v+\frac{f_e D}{f_e+D}\)…..(3)

In this situation as ue is minimum MP is maximum and the eye is most strained.

Example: The focal length of the objective and eyepiece of a microscope are 2 cm and 5 cm respectively and the distance between them is 20 cm. Find the distance of the object from the objective, when the final image seen by the eye is 25 cm from the eyepiece. Also, find the magnifying power.

Solution:

Given \(\mathrm{f}_0=2 \mathrm{~cm}, \mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{e}}=5 \mathrm{~cm}\)

⇒ \(\left|v_0\right|+\left|u_e\right|=20 \mathrm{~cm}\)

∴ \(\mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{e}}=-25 \mathrm{~cm}\)

From lens formula  \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{c}}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{o}}}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}_{\mathrm{c}}} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}=\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{e}}}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{e}}}=-\frac{1}{25}-\frac{1}{5}\)

⇒ \(u_0=-\frac{25}{6} \mathrm{~cm}\)

Distance of real image from objective \(v_0=20-\frac{25}{6}\left|u_0\right|=20-=\frac{120-25}{6}=\frac{95}{6} \mathrm{~cm}\)

Now \(\frac{1}{f_0}=\frac{1}{v_0}-\frac{1}{u_0}\) given \(\frac{1}{u_0}=\frac{1}{v_0}-\frac{1}{f_0}=\frac{1}{(95 / 6)}-\frac{1}{2}\)

i.e., \(\frac{1}{u_0}=\frac{6}{95}-\frac{1}{2}=\frac{12-95}{190}=-\frac{83}{190}\)

∴ \(u_o=-\frac{190}{83}=-2.3 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Magnifying power M = \(-\frac{\mathrm{v}_0}{\mathrm{u}_{\mathrm{o}}}\left(1+\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{f}_e}\right)=-\frac{95 / 6}{(190 / 83)}\left(1+\frac{25}{3}\right)=-41.5\)

Question 1. The focal lengths of the objective and eye lens of a microscope are 1 cm and 5cm respectively If the magnifying power for the relaxed eye is 45, then the length of the tube is

  1. 30 cm
  2. 25 cm
  3. 15cm
  4. 12 cm

Answer: 3. 15cm

Question 2. In a compound microscope magnification will be large, if the focal length of the eyepiece is

  1. Large
  2. Smaller
  3. Equal to that of objective
  4. Less than that of objective

Answer: 2. Smaller

Question 3. The magnifying power of a simple microscope is (when the final image is formed at D= 25 cm from the eye)

  1. \(\frac{D}{f}\)
  2. 1 + \(\frac{D}{f}\)
  3. 1 + \(\frac{f}{D}\)
  4. 1- \(\frac{D}{f}\)

Answer: 2. 1 + \(\frac{D}{f}\)

Geometrical Optics NEET Physics Chapter 7 Study Material

Question 4. If in a compound microscope m1 and m2 be the linear magnification of the objective lens and eye lens respectively then the magnifying power of the compound microscope will be

  1. \(m_1-m_2\)
  2. \(\sqrt{m_1+m_2}\)
  3. \(\left(m_1+m_2\right) / 2\)
  4. \(m_1 \times m_2\)

Answer: 4. \(m_1 \times m_2\)

2. Telescope

2. 1 Astronomical Telescope It is an optical instrument used to increase the visual angle of distant large objects such as a star a planet a cliff etc. An astronomical telescope consists of two converging lenses.

The one facing the object is called objective or field-lens and has large focal length and aperture. The distance between the two lenses is adjustable.

As a telescope is used to see distant objects, it object is between and 2F of the objective, and hence image formed by the objective is real, inverted, and diminished and is between F and 2F on the other side of it.

This image (called intermediate image) acts as an object for the eye-piece and shifting the position of the eyepiece is brought within its focus. So final image I, with respect to the intermediate image is erect, virtual, enlarged, and at a distance D from the eye.

This in turn implies that the final image with respect to the object is inverted, enlarged, and at a distance D from the eye.

Magnifying Power (MP)

Magnifying Power of a telescope is defined as

MP = \(\frac{\text { Visual angle with instrument }}{\text { Visual angle for unadded eye }}=\frac{\theta}{\theta_0}\)

But from the figure. \(\theta_0=\left(\frac{y}{f_0}\right) \text { and } \theta=\left(\frac{y}{-u_0}\right)\)

So MP \(=\frac{\theta}{\theta_0}=-\left[\frac{f_0}{u_e}\right]\) with length of tube

L = \(\left(\mathrm{f}_0+\mathrm{U}_e\right)\)……..(1)

(d1) If the final image is at infinity (far point) This situation is called normal adjustment as in this situation eye is least strained or relaxed. In this situation as for eye-piece v = ∞

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Astronomical Telescope

⇒ \(\frac{1}{-\infty}-\frac{1}{u_e}=\frac{1}{f_e} \quad \text { i.e., } \quad u_e=f_e\)

So, substituting this value of u e in equation (1) we have \(M P=-\left(\frac{f_0}{f_e}\right) \text { and } L=\left(f_0+f_e\right)\)

Usually, a telescope operates in this mode unless stated otherwise. In this mode, as ue is the maximum for a given telescope MP is the minimum while the length of the tube maximum.

(d2) If the final image is at D (near point)

In this situation as for eye-piece v = D

⇒ \(\frac{1}{-D}-\frac{1}{-u_e}=\frac{1}{f_e} \quad \text { i.e., } \quad \frac{1}{-u_e}=\frac{1}{f_e}\left[1+\frac{f_e}{D}\right]\)

So substituting this value of u e in Equation (1), we have \(M P=\frac{f_0}{f_e}\left[1+\frac{f_e}{D}\right] \text { with } L=f_0+\frac{f_e D}{f_e+D}\)…..(3)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Telescope If Object And Final Image Are Infinity

In this situation, ue is minimum so for a given telescope MP is maximum while the length of the tube is minimum and the eye is most strained. In the case of a telescope if the object and final image are at infinity and total light entering the telescope leaves it parallel to its axis as shown in the figure.

⇒ \(\frac{f_0}{f_e}=\frac{\text { Aperture of object }}{\text { Aperture of eyepiece }} \quad \text { i.e., } \quad M P=\frac{f_0}{f_e}=\frac{D}{d}\)……(4)

2.2 Terrestrial Telescope

Uses a third lens in between the objective and eyepieces so as to form the final image. This lens simply inverts the image formed by the objective without affecting the magnification.

Length of tube L = f0 + fe + 4f

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Terrestrial Telescope

2.3 Galileo’s Telescope

Convex lens as objective.

The concave lens is as eyepiece.

The field of view is much smaller

∴ eyepiece lens in concave.

(1) \(M=\frac{f_0}{f_e}\left[1-\frac{f_c}{v_e}\right]\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Galileos Telescope

(2) \(\mathrm{M}=\frac{\mathrm{f}_0}{\mathrm{f}_e}\)

Final image is at \(\alpha \quad L=f_0-f_0\)

(3) \(M=\frac{f_0}{f_e}\left[1-\frac{f_e}{D}\right]\)

The final image is at D. \(L=f_0-u_e\)

2.4 Binocular

In this telescope, as the intermediate image is outside the tube, the telescope cannot be used for making measurements. If two telescopes are mounted parallel to each other so that an object can be seen by both eyes simultaneously, the arrangement is called ‘binocular’

In a binocular, the length of each tube is reduced by using a set of totally reflecting prisms which provide an intense, erect image free from lateral inversion. Through a binocular, we get two images of the same object from different angles at the same time.

Their superposition gives the perception of depth also along with length and breadth, i.e., a binocular vision given a proper three-dimensional (3-D) image.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Binocular

Example 1. A telescope consists of two convex lenses of focal length 16 cm and 2 cm. What is the angular magnification of a telescope for a released eye? What is the separation between the lenses? If an object subtends an angle of 0.5º on the eye, what will be the angle subtended by its image?

Solution:

Angular magnification M = \(\frac{\alpha}{\beta}=\frac{F}{f}=\frac{16}{2}=8 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Separation between lenses = F + f = 16 + 2 = 18 cm

Here α = 0.5°

∴ Angular subtended by image β= M α = 8 x 0.5° = 4°

Example 2. The magnifying power of the telescope is found to be 9 and the separation between the lenses is 20 cm for related eye. What are the focal lengths of component lenses?

Solution:

Magnification M = \(\frac{F}{f}\)

Separation between lenses d = F + f

Given \(\frac{F}{f}\) = 9 i.e., F = 9f …..(1)

and F + f = 20 …..(2)

Putting the value of F from (1) in (2), we get 9f + f = 20 ⇒ 10 f = 20

⇒ \(\frac{20}{10}\) = 2cm

∴ F = 9f = 9 x 2 = 18 cm .

∴ F = 18 cm, f = 2 cm

Question 1. The magnifying power of a telescope can be increased by

  1. Increasing the focal length of the system
  2. Fitting eyepiece of high-power
  3. Fitting eyepiece of low-power
  4. Increasing the distance between objects

Answer: 2. Fitting eyepiece of high-power

Question 2. A simple telescope, consisting of an objective of focal length 60 cm and a single eye lens of focal length 5 cm is focussed on a distant object in such a way that parallel rays come out from the eye lens. If the object subtends an angle of 2° at the objective, the angular width of the image

  1. 10°
  2. 24°
  3. 50°
  4. 1/6°

Answer: 2. 24°

Question 3. If the telescope is reversed i.e., seen from the objective side

  1. The object will appear very small
  2. The object will appear very large
  3. There will be no effect on the image formed by the telescope
  4. The image will be slightly greater than the earlier one

Answer: 1. The object will appear very small

Question 4. The aperture of a telescope is made large, because

  1. To increase the intensity of the image
  2. To decrease the intensity of the image
  3. To have greater magnification
  4. To have a lesser resolution

Answer: 1. To increase the intensity of the image

Question 5. The magnifying power of a telescope is 9. When it is adjusted for parallel rays, the distance between the objective and the eye-piece is found to be 20 cm. The focal lengths of the two lenses are

  1. 18 cm, 2 cm
  2. 11 cm, 9 cm
  3. 10 cm, 10 cm
  4. 15 cm, 5 cm

Answer: 1. 18 cm, 2 cm

Question 6. A reflecting telescope utilizes

  1. A concave mirror
  2. A convex mirror
  3. A prism
  4. A plano-convex lens

Answer: 1. A concave mirror

Geometrical Optics NEET Physics Chapter 7 Study Material

3. Comparison Between Compound – Microscope And Astronomical-Telescope

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Comparision Between Compound Microscope And Astronomical Telescope

Scattering Of Light

When light from some source (ga, sun, stars) enters the earth’s atmosphere then it gets reflected in various directions by the particles of dust, smoke, and gas molecules. The phenomenon of this diffuse reflection is known as scattering. This was initially suggested by Tindal

According to Rayleigh, the intensity (I) of scattered light is inversely proportional to the fourth power of wavelength of light. i.e. λ

i.e. \(I \propto \frac{1}{\lambda^4}\)

That is the reason why red light (λ more) gets scattered minimum and violet light (λ less) gets scattered maximum (IR = 16IV)

(3) Consequences of scattering of light

  1. The appearance of the blue color of the sky.
  2. The danger signals are made red.
  3. The appearance of the black color of the sky in the absence of atmosphere.
  4. The appearance of the red color of the sun at sunrise and sunset.

Luminous bodies — The bodies which emit light themselves are known as luminous bodies.

Rainbow

  1. The seven-coloured curved strip formed as a result of dispersion of light through water droplets which keep suspended in the atmosphere after rains, is known as a rainbow.
  2. The rainbow is of two types –
    1. Primary rainbow
    2. Secondary rainbow

Difference between primary and secondary rainbow

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Difference Between Primary And Secondary Rainbow

Limit Of Resolution And Resolving Power Of Optical Instruments

  1. Resolving power 
    1. The ability of an optical instrument to produce separate diffraction patterns of two nearby objects is known as resolving power.
    2. The ability of an optical instrument to show two closely lying objects or spectral lines as separate is known as its resolving power.
  2. Limit of resolution – The reciprocal of resolving power is defined as the limit of resolution.
  3. Rayleigh’s limit of resolution – The distance between two object points, when the central maximum of the diffraction pattern of one coincides with the first minimum of the diffraction pattern of another, is defined as Rayleigh’s limit of resolution.

Resolving Power (R.P.) Of Telescope

R . P = \(\frac{a}{1.22 \lambda}=\frac{1}{\Delta \theta}=\frac{D}{d}\)

a = diameter of the aperture of the objective

λ = wavelength of light used

Δθ = Limit of resolution

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Resolving Power Of telescope

d = distance of two objects

D = distance of objects from the objective lens

The resolving power of an electron microscope is 4 x 103 times that of an ordinary microscope.

Resolving power (R.P.) of microscope

Rp = \(\frac{2 \mu \sin \theta}{1.22 \lambda}\)

μ = refractive index of the medium.

Solved Miscellaneous Problems

Problem 1. See the following figure. Which of the object(s) shown in the figure will not form its image in the mirror?

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Not Form Its Image In the Mirror

Solution:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Reflecting Surface Of The Mirror

No ray from O3 is incident on the reflecting surface of the mirror, so its image is not formed.

Problem 2. The figure shows an object AB and a plane mirror MN placed parallel to the object. Indicate the mirror length required to see the image of the object if the observer’s eye is at E.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Mirror Length Required To See The Image Object

Solution:

Required length of Mirror = MN

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Required Length Of Mirror

∴ \(\triangle M N E \& \triangle A^{\prime} B^{\prime} E\) are similar

∴ \(\frac{M N}{O E}=\frac{A^{\prime} B^{\prime}}{\mathrm{C}^{\prime} \mathrm{E}} \Rightarrow \quad M N=\frac{A^{\prime} B^{\prime}}{2}=\frac{A B}{2}\)

Problem 3. An object is kept fixed in front of a plane mirror which is moved by 10 m/s away from the object, to find the velocity of the image.

Solution:

⇒ \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{IM}}=-\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{OM}}\)

⇒ \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{I}, \mathrm{G}}-\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{M}, \mathrm{G}}=-\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{O}, \mathrm{G}}+\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{M}, \mathrm{G}}\)

⇒ \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{M}, \mathrm{G}}=\frac{\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{L}, \mathrm{G}}+\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{O}, \mathrm{G}}}{2}\)

(because \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{O}, \mathrm{G}}=0 \quad \Rightarrow \quad \frac{\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{I}, \mathrm{G}}}{2}=10 \hat{\mathrm{i}} \mathrm{m}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Object is Kept Fixed In Front Of A Plane Mirror

⇒ \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{V}}_{\mathrm{I}, \mathrm{G}}=20 \hat{\mathrm{i}} \mathrm{m} / \mathrm{s}\)

Problem 4. Find the position of the final image after three successive reflections taking the first reflection on m1.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Position Of Final Image After Three Successive Reflections taking First Relection

Solution:

1st reflection:

u = – 15cm

f = -10 cm

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}=\frac{-3+2}{30}=-\frac{1}{30}\)

v = – 30 cm

2nd reflection at the plane mirror:

u = 5 cm

v = – 5 cm

for 3rd reflection on curved mirror again: u = – 20 cm

v = \(\frac{u f}{u-f}=\frac{(-20) \times(-10)}{-20+10}=\frac{200}{-10}=-20 \mathrm{~cm}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Notes

Problem 5. A coin is placed 10 cm in front of a concave mirror. The mirror produces a real image that has a diameter of 4 times that of the coin. What is the image distance?

Solution:

m = \(\frac{d_2}{d_1}=-\frac{v}{u}\)

We have, u = 10 cm (virtual object) as the real image is formed

v = – mu = – 4 ×10 cm = – 40 cm

Problem 6. A small statue has a height of 1 cm and is placed in front of a spherical mirror. The image of the statue is inverted and is 0.5cm tall and located 10 cm in front of the mirror. Find the focal length and nature of the mirror.

Solution:

We have \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{\mathrm{h}_2}{\mathrm{~h}_1}=-\frac{0.5}{1}=-0.5\)

v = -10 cm (real image)

But m = \(\frac{f-v}{f}-0.5=\frac{f+10}{f} \quad \Rightarrow \quad f=\frac{-20}{3} \mathrm{~cm}\)

So, a concave mirror

Problem 8. A light ray deviates by 300 (which is one-third of the angle of incidence) when it gets refracted from a vacuum to a medium. Find the refractive index of the medium.

Solution:

δ = i – r \(\Rightarrow \quad \frac{\mathrm{i}}{3}=\mathrm{i}-\mathrm{r}=30^{\circ} . \quad \Rightarrow \quad \mathrm{i}=90^{\circ} \quad \Rightarrow \quad 2 \mathrm{i}=3 \mathrm{r}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refractive Index Of medium

∴ r = \(\frac{2 \mathrm{i}}{3}=60^{\circ}\)

So, \(\mu=\frac{\sin 90^{\circ}}{\sin 60^{\circ}}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{3 / 2}}=\frac{2}{\sqrt{3}}\)

Problem 8. A coin lies on the bottom of a lake 2m deep at a horizontal distance x from the spotlight (a source of a thin parallel beam of light) situated 1 m above the surface of a liquid of refractive index μ= √2 and height 2m. Find x.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics A Coin Lies On The Bottom Of lake

Solution:

⇒ \(\sqrt{2}=\frac{\sin 45^{\circ}}{\sin r} \quad \Rightarrow \sin r=\frac{1}{2} \quad \Rightarrow \quad r=30^{\circ}\)

x = \(R Q+Q P=1 m+2 \tan 30^{\circ} \mathrm{m}=\left(1+\frac{2}{\sqrt{3}}\right) \mathrm{m} \text { Ans. }\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Surface Of A Liquid Of Refractive Index

Problem 9. A ray of light falls at an angle of 30º onto a plane-parallel glass plate and leaves it parallel to the initial ray. The refractive index of the glass is 1.5. What is the thickness d of the plate if the distance between the rays is 3.82 cm?

(Given: \(\sin ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{3}\right)=19.5^{\circ} ; \cos 19.5^{\circ}=0.94 ; \sin 10.5^{\circ}=0.18\))

Solution:

Using \(s=\frac{d \sin (i-r)}{\cos r} \quad \Rightarrow \quad d=\frac{3.82 \times \cos r}{\sin \left(30^{\circ}-r\right)}\)……(1)

Also, \(\quad 1.5=\frac{\sin 30^{\circ}}{\sin \mathrm{r}} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \sin \mathrm{r}=\frac{1}{3}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ray Of Ligth Falss At An Angle Onto A Plane Parallel Glass Plate

so, \(r=19.5^{\circ}\)

So, \(d=\frac{3.82 \times \cos 19.5^{\circ}}{\sin \left(30^{\circ}-19.5^{\circ}\right)}=\frac{3.82 \times 0.94}{\sin 10.5^{\circ}}=\frac{3.82 \times 0.94}{0.18}=19.948 \mathrm{~cm} \approx 0.2 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Problem 10. Light passes through many parallel slabs one by one as shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ligth Rays In Medium Are parallel

Prove that n1sini1, = n2sini2 = n3sini3 = n4sini4 = ……[Remember this]. Also, prove that if n1 = n4 then light rays in medium n1 and in medium n4 are parallel.

Solution:

We have, \(\frac{\sin i_1}{\sin i_2}=\frac{n_2}{n_1}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ligth Rays In Medium n1 And In Medium n4 Are Parallel

⇒ \(n_1 \sin i_1=n_2 \sin i_2\)…..(1)

Similarly \(n_2 \sin i_2=n_3 \sin i_3\) so on

so, \(\quad n_1 \sin i_1=n_2 \sin i_2=n_3 \sin i_3=\)

⇒ \(n_1 \sin i_1=n_4 \sin i_4 \Rightarrow \quad \sin i_1=\sin i_4\)

(\(n_1=n_2\))

so, \(i_1=i_4\)

Hence, light rays in medium n1 and in medium n4 are parallel.

Problem 11. An object lies 90 cm in the air above the water’s surface. It is viewed from the water nearly normally. Find the apparent height of the object

Solution:

d’ = \(\frac{d}{n_{r e 1}}=\frac{d}{n_i / n_r}=\frac{90 \mathrm{~cm}}{\frac{1}{4 / 3}}=\frac{90 \times 4}{3} \mathrm{~cm}=120 \mathrm{~cm} \text { Ans. }\)

Problem 12. Prove that the shift in position of object due to parallel slab is given by shift = \(\mathrm{d}\left(1-\frac{1}{\mathrm{n}_{\mathrm{rcl}}}\right)\) where \(\mathrm{n}_{\mathrm{rat}}=\frac{\mathrm{n}}{\mathrm{n}^{\prime}}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ray Refraction At The First Surface

Solution:

Because of the ray refraction at the first surface, the image of O is formed at I1. For this refraction, the real depth is AO = x and the apparent depth is AI1

Thus: \(\mathrm{AI}_1=\frac{A O}{n_1 / n_r}=\frac{A O}{n^{\prime} / n}=\frac{n(A O)}{n^{\prime}}\)

The point \(\mathrm{I}_1\) acts as the object for the refraction of the second surface.

Due to this refraction, the image of \(\mathrm{I}_1\) is formed at \(\mathrm{I}_2\).

Thus, \(\mathrm{BI}_2=\frac{\left(B I_1\right)}{\left(n / n^{\prime}\right)}=\frac{n^{\prime}}{n}\left(B I_1\right)=n^{\prime} / n\left(A B+\mathrm{AI}_1\right)=\frac{n^{\prime}}{n}\left[d+\frac{n}{n^{\prime}}(A O)\right]=\frac{n^{\prime}}{n} d+A O\).

Net shift \(=\mathrm{OI}_2=\mathrm{BO}-\mathrm{BI}_2\)

= \(d+(A O)-\frac{n^{\prime}}{n} d-A O=d\left(1-\frac{n^0}{n}\right)=d \quad\left(1-\frac{1}{n_{\text {rel }}}\right)\) where \(n_{\text {rel }}=n_{\text {rel }}=\frac{n}{n^{\prime}}\).

Problem 13. Find the apparent depth of object O below surface AB, seen by an observer in the medium of refractive index μ2

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Observer In Medium Of Refractive Index

Solution:

∴ \(\mathrm{d}_{\text {esp. }}=\frac{\mathrm{t}_1}{\mu_1 / \mu_2}\)

Problem 14. In the above question, what is the depth of the object corresponding to incident rays striking on surface CD in medium μ2

Solution:

Depth of the object corresponding to incident ray striking on the surface CD in medium µ2 = t2

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Deapth Of The Object Corresponding To Incident Ray Stricking On The Surface

Problem 15. In the above question if the observer is in medium μ3, what is the apparent depth of the object seen below the surface CD?

Solution:

If the observer is in medium µ3. apparent depth below surface CD = QI2.

= \(\sum \frac{t_i}{\left(n_{\text {rel }}\right)_{\mathrm{i}}}=\frac{\mathrm{t}_2}{\mu_2 / \mu_3}+\frac{t_1}{\mu_1 / \mu_3}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Observer In Medium

Problem 16. Find the radius of the circle of illuminance, If a luminous object is placed at a distance of h from the interface in the denser medium.

Solution:

tan c = \(\frac{r}{h}\)

∴ r = h tan c

circle of illuminance

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Radius Of Circle Of Illuminance

But \(C=\sin ^{-1} \frac{1}{\left(\mu_d / \mu_r\right)} \quad \text { so, } \quad r=h \tan \left[\sin ^{-1} \frac{1}{\left(\mu_d / \mu_r\right)}\right]=h \cdot \frac{\mu_r}{\sqrt{\mu_d^2-\mu_r^2}}\)

Problem 17.  A ship is sailing in a river. An observer is situated at a depth of h in water (μw). If x >> h, find the angle made from the vertical, of the line of sight of the ship.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ship Is Sailing In River

Solution:

C = \(\sin ^{-1}\left(\frac{\mu_a}{\mu_w}\right)\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Angle Made From Vertical Of Line Of Sight Of Ship

Problem 18. Find r, r´, e, δ for the case shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Angle Of Refracted

Solution:

Here \(\theta=180^{\circ}-75^{\circ}=105^{\circ}\)

sin\(45^{\circ}=\sqrt{2} \sin r\)

∴ r = \(\sin ^{-1} \frac{1}{2}=30^{\circ}\)

r’ \(=180^{\circ}-(r+\theta)\)

= \(180^{\circ}-30^{\circ}-105^{\circ}=45^{\circ}\)

sin \(e=\sqrt{2} \sin r^{\prime}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Angle Of Refraction

∴ sin \(e=\sqrt{2} \times \sin 45^{\circ}=1\)

∴ e = \(90^{\circ}\)

So, \(\delta=\mathrm{i}+\mathrm{e}-\mathrm{A}=45^{\circ}+90^{\circ}-75^{\circ}=60^{\circ}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Notes

Problem 19. From the graph of angle of deviation δ versus angle of incidence i, find the prism angle

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Graph Of Angle Of Deviation Versus Angle Of Incidence

Solution:

From the graph

δ = i + e – A.

30° = 30° + 60° – A

A = 60°

use the result If i and e are interchanged then we get the same value of δ

Problem 20. Find the focal length of a plano-convex lens with R1 = 15 cm and R2 = ∞. The refractive index of the lens material n = 1.5.

Solution:

∴ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=(\mathrm{n}-1)\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{R}_2}\right)=(1.5-1)\left(\frac{1}{15}-\frac{1}{\infty}\right)=0.5 \times \frac{1}{15}\)

∴ f = 30 cm

Problem 21. Find the focal length of a concavo-convex lens (positive meniscus) with R1 = 15 cm and R2 = 25 cm. The refractive index of the lens material n = 1.5.

Solution:

⇒ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=(1.5-1)\left(\frac{1}{15}-\frac{1}{25}\right)=0.5\left(\frac{10-6}{150}\right)\)

∴ f = \(\frac{300}{4}=75 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Problem 22. The figure shows a point object and a diverging lens. Find the final image formed.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Point Object And A Diverging Lens

Solution:

∴ \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f} \Rightarrow \quad \frac{1}{v}=\frac{1}{-10}+\frac{1}{(-10)} \quad=-\frac{2}{10}=v=-5 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Problem 23. Find the equivalent focal length of the system for paraxial rays parallel to the axis.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Equivalent Focal Length Of The System For Paraxial Rays

Solution:

∴ \(\frac{1}{f_{e q}}=\frac{1}{f_1}+\frac{1}{f_2}-\frac{d}{f_1 f_2}=\frac{1}{10}+\frac{1}{-10}-\frac{20}{10(-10)}=\frac{1}{5}\)

⇒ \(f_{o q}=5 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Problem 24. See the figure Find the equivalent focal length of the combination shown in the figure and the position of the image.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Woreme Lens

Solution:

For the women lens \(\frac{1}{f}=(n-1)\left(\frac{1}{R_1}-\frac{1}{R_2}\right)=\left(\frac{3}{2}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{-10}-\frac{1}{10}\right)=-\frac{1}{2} \times \frac{2}{10}=\frac{1}{10}\)

Ago, Fm \(=\mathrm{R} / 2=\frac{10}{2}=5 \mathrm{~cm}\)

∴ \(\frac{1}{f_{e q}}=\frac{1}{F_m}-2 \frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}=\frac{1}{5}+2 \times \frac{1}{10}=\frac{2}{5}\)

∴ \(f_{\mathrm{eq}}=2.5 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Questions and Answers

Question 1. The sky appears to be red in color at the time the sun sat. The reason is

  1. The blue color of sun rays is scattered away by the atmosphere
  2. As the sun emits only red color in the morning
  3. White light is made to appear red by the Atmosphere
  4. None of the above

Answer: 1. The Blue color of sun rays is scattered away by the atmosphere

Question 2. A light ray traveling in a glass medium is incident on the glass-air interface at an angle of incidence θ. The reflected (R ) and transmitted (T) intensities, both as a function of θ, are plotted. The correct sketch is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ligth Ray Traveeling In Glass medium Is Incident On Glass Air Interface

Answer: 3

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Ligth Rays Will be Total Internal Reflected

Initially, most of the parts will be transmitted.

When θ > ic, all the light rays will be total internal reflected.

So transmitted intensity = 0

So the correct answer is (3)

Question 3. The image of an object, formed by a plano-convex lens at a distance of 8 m behind the lens, is real and is one-third the size of the object. The wavelength of light inside the lens is 2/3 times the wavelength in free space. The radius of the curved surface of the lens is :

  1. 1 m
  2. 2 m
  3. 3 m
  4. 6 m

Answer: 3. 3 m

v = \(8 \mathrm{~m} \quad \text { (magnification }=-\frac{1}{3}=\frac{v}{u} \text { ) }\)

u = -24 m

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f}=\left(\frac{3}{2}-1\right)\left(\frac{1}{\infty}+\frac{1}{R}\right)\)

R = 3m

Question 4. I is the image of a point object O formed by a spherical mirror, then which of the following statements is incorrect:

  1. If O and I are on the same side of the principal axis, then they have to be on opposite sides of the mirror.
  2. If O and I are on opposite sides of the principal axis, then they have to be on the same side of the mirror.
  3. If O and I are on opposite sides of the principal axis, then they can be on opposite sides of the mirror as well.
  4. If O is on the principal axis then I has to lie on the principal axis only.

Answer: 3. If O and I are on opposite sides of the principal axis, then they can be on opposite sides of the mirror as well.

⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{I}}{\mathrm{O}}=-\frac{v}{u}\)

If O and I are on the same side of PA. \(\frac{\mathrm{I}}{\mathrm{O}}\) will be positive which implies v and u will be of opposite signs.

Similarly, if O and I are on opp. sides, \(\frac{\mathrm{I}}{\mathrm{O}}\) will be -ve which implies v and u will have the same sign.

If O is on PA, \(\mathrm{I}=\left(-\frac{v}{u}\right)(\mathrm{O})=0 \Rightarrow \mathrm{I}\) will also be on. P.A.

Question 5. The diamond shines because-

  1. It absorbs maximum light from the sun
  2. Of the nature of diamond
  3. Of total internal reflection
  4. Of refraction

Answer: 3. Of total internal reflection

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Notes

Question 6. A transparent cube contains a small air bubble. Its apparent distance is 2 cm when seen through one face and 5 cm when seen through another face. If the refractive index of the material of the cube is 1.5, the real length of the edge of the cube must be :

  1. 7 cm
  2. 7.5 cm
  3. 10.5 cm
  4. 3.5 cm

Answer: 3. 10.5 cm

Refractive index \((\mu)=\frac{\text { Real depth }}{\text { Apparent depth }}\)

Refractive index \((\mu)=1.5\)

Apparent depth \(=2+5=7 \mathrm{~cm}\)

So, 1.5 = \(\frac{\text { Real depth }}{7}\)

∴ Real depth \(=1.5 \times 7=10.5 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Question 7. The maximum refractive index of a material, of a prism of apex angle 90°, for which light may be transmitted is:

  1. √3
  2. 1.5
  3. √2
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. √2

For transmission \(r_2 \leq \sin ^{-1}(1 / \mu)\) and \(r_1 \leq \sin ^{-1}(1 / \mu)\)

⇒ \(r_1+r_2 \quad \leq \quad 2 \sin ^{-1}(1 / \mu) \quad \mathrm{A} \leq 2 \sin ^{-1}(1 / \mu)\)

⇒ \(\sin ^{-1}(1 / \mu) \geq 45^{\circ} \Rightarrow \frac{1}{\mu} \geq \frac{1}{\sqrt{2}} \Rightarrow \mu \leq \sqrt{2}\)

Question 8. The refractive index of the material of a prism is and its refracting angle is 30°. One of the refraction surfaces of the prism is made a mirror inwards. A beam of monochromatic light entering the prism from the other face will retrace its path after reflection from the mirrored surface if its angle of incidence on the prism is :

  1. 45°
  2. 60°
  3. 30°

Answer: 1. 45°

According to the given condition, the beam of light will retrace its path after reflection from BC.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Beam Of Ligth Will Retrace Its Path After Reflection

So \(\angle \mathrm{CPQ}=90^{\circ}\)

Thus, the angle of refraction at surface AC \(\angle \mathrm{PQN}=\angle \mathrm{r}=90^{\circ}-60^{\circ}=30^{\circ}\)

By Snell’s law \(\mu=\frac{\sin \mathrm{i}}{\sin \mathrm{r}} \Rightarrow \sqrt{2}=\frac{\sin \mathrm{i}}{\sin 30^{\circ}}\)

x \( \sin 30^{\circ}=\sin \mathrm{i} \Rightarrow =\sin \mathrm{i}\)

sin \(\mathrm{i}==\sin 45^{\circ}\)

∴ \(\mathrm{i}=45^{\circ}\)

Question 9. Prism of which material is used for the study of the infrared spectrum :

  1. Rock salt
  2. Flint glass
  3. Crown glass
  4. Quartz

Answer: 1. Rock salt

Rock salt prism is used for studying of infrared spectrum.

Question 10. The ray diagram could be correct

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics ray Diagram

  1. If n1 = n2 = ng
  2. If n1 = n2 and n1 < ng
  3. If n1 = n2 and n1 > ng
  4. Under no circumstances

Answer: 3. If a, = n2 and a, > n

Question 11. A biconvex lens of focal length 15 cm is in front of a plane mirror. The distance between the lens and the mirror is 10 cm. A small object is kept at a distance of 30 cm from the lens. The final image is

  1. Virtual and at a distance of 16 cm from the mirror
  2. Real and at a distance of 16 cm from the mirror
  3. Virtual and at a distance of 20 cm from the mirror
  4. Real and at a distance of 20 cm from the mirror

Answer: 2. Real and at a distance of 16 cm from the mirror

First image, \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}\)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{-30}=\frac{1}{15}\)

v = 30, the image in formed 20 cm behind the mirror.

The second image, by a plane mirror, will be 20 cm in front of the plane mirror.

For third image \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{10}=\frac{1}{15}\)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}=\frac{1}{10}+\frac{1}{15}=\frac{3+2}{30}=\frac{5}{30}\)

v = 6 cm

Question 12. A far-sighted man who has lost his spectacles reads a book by looking through a small hole (3-4 mm) in a sheet of paper, The reason will be

  1. Because the hole produces an image of the letters at a longer distance
  2. Because in doing so, the focal length of the eye lens is effectively increased
  3. Because in doing so, the focal length of the eye lens is effectively decreased
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. Because in doing so, the focal length of the eye lens is effectively decreased

Question 13. If in a compound microscope, m1 and m2 is the linear magnification of the objective lens and eye lens respectively, then the magnifying power of the compound microscope will be

  1. \(m_1-m_2\)
  2. \(\sqrt{m_1+m_2}\)
  3. \(\left(m_1+m_2\right) / 2\)
  4. \(m_1 \times m_2\)

Answer: 4. \(m_1 \times m_2\)

Magnification of a compound microscope is given by \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{v_0}{u_0} \times \frac{D}{u_c} \Rightarrow|\mathrm{m}|=\mathrm{m}_0 \times \mathrm{m}_{\mathrm{e}}\)

Question 14. A telescope has an objective lens of 10 cm diameter and is situated at a distance of one kilometer from two objects. The minimum distance between these two objects, which can be resolved by the telescope, when the mean wavelength of light is 5000 Å, of the order of :

  1. 0.5 m
  2. 5 m
  3. 5 mm
  4. 5 cm

Answer: 3. 5 mm

Resolving limit of telescope is

θ \( \propto \frac{x}{D}=\frac{\lambda}{d}\)

x = \(\frac{\lambda D}{d}\)

Given, \(\lambda=5000\) Å = \(5000 \times 10^{-10} \mathrm{~m}\),

D = \(1 \mathrm{~km}=1000 \mathrm{~m}\)

d = \(10 \mathrm{~cm}=0.1 \mathrm{~m}\)

Hence, \(x=\frac{5000 \times 10^{-10} \times 1000}{0.1}\)

= \(5 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{~m}\)

= \(5 \mathrm{~mm}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Notes

Question 15. The angular resolution of a 10 cm diameter telescope at a wavelength of 5000 A is of the order of :

  1. 108 rad
  2. 10-2 rad
  3. 10-4 rad
  4. 10-6 rad

Answer: 4. 10-6 rad

Angular resolution = \(\frac{1.22 \lambda}{\mathrm{d}}\)

= \(\frac{1.22 \times 5000 \times 10^{-10}}{10 \times 10^{-2}}\)

= \(6.1 \times 10^{-6}\)

\(10^{-6} \mathrm{rad}\)

Question 16. A ray of light traveling in air is incident on a medium of refractive index μ. If the angle of refraction is twice the incident angle, the incident angle is

  1. \(\sin ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\)
  2. \(\sin ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{2 \mu}\right)\)
  3. \(\cos ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\)
  4. \(\cos ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{2 \mu}\right)\)

Answer: 4. \(\cos ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{2 \mu}\right)\)

Using Snell’s law,

sini = μ sin 2i

sini = 2 μ sini cosi

i = \(\cos ^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{2 \mu}\right)\)

However, the given data are not appropriate since when light ray goes from rarer to denser medium then light moves towards the normal.

Question 17. A point source S is placed at the bottom of a transparent block of height 10 mm and a refractive index of 2.72. It is immersed in a lower refractive index liquid as shown in the figure. It is found that the light emerging from the block to the liquid forms a circular bright spot of diameter 11.54 mm on the top of the block. The refractive index of the liquid is

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Refractive Index Of The Liquid

  1. 1.21
  2. 1.30
  3. 1.36
  4. 1.42

Answer: 3. 1.36

Sin \(\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{c}}=\frac{r}{\sqrt{r^2+h^2}} \Rightarrow \frac{n_f}{n_B}=\frac{r}{\sqrt{r^2+h^2}}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 7 Geometrical Optics Square Angle Of Refraction

= \(\frac{r}{\sqrt{r^2+h^2}} \times 2.72=\frac{5.77}{11.54} \times 2.72=1.36\)

Question 18. An experiment is performed to find the refractive index of glass using a traveling microscope. In this experiment distances are measured by –

  1. A standard laboratory scale
  2. A meter scale provided on the microscope
  3. A screw gauge provided on the microscope
  4. A vernier scale provided on the microscope

Answer: 4. A vernier scale provided on the microscope

A traveling microscope moves horizontally on a main scale provided with a vernier scale, provided with the microscope

 

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes For Chapter 2 Measurement Errors And Experiments

Chapter 2 Measurement Errors And Experiments Errors In Measurement

To get an overview of error, least count, and significant figures, consider the example below.

Suppose we have to measure the length of a rod. How can we?

1. Let’s use a cm scale: (a scale on which only cm marks are there)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments A cm Scale

We will measure length = 4 cm

Although the length will be a bit more than 4, we cannot say its length to be 4.1 cm or 4.2 cm, as the scale can measure upto cm only, not closer than that.

It (this scale) can measure upto cm accuracy only.

so we’ll say that its least count is 1 cm

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Least Count

Class 12 NEET Physics Measurement Errors and Experiments Notes

2. Let us use an mm scale: (a scale on which mm marks are there)

We will measure length “l”= 4.2 cm, which is a closer measurement. Here also if we observe closely, we’ll find that the length is a bit more than 4.2, but we cannot say its length to be 4.21, 4.22, or 4.20 as this scale can measure upto 0.1 cms (1 mm) only, not closer than that.

It (this scale) can measure upto 0.1 cm accuracy

Its least count is 0.1 cm

Max uncertainty in “l” can be = 0.1cm

Max possible error in “l” can be = 0.1cm

Measurement of length = 4.2 cm. has two significant figures; 4 and 2, in which 4 is correct, and 2 is reasonably correct (Doubtful) because uncertainty of 0.1 cm is there.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments To Get Closer Measurment

3. We can use Vernier calipers: ( which can measure more closely, upto 0.01 cm)

Then we’ll measure length “l” = 4.23 cm which is more closer measurement.

It can measure upto 0.01 cm accuracy

Least count = 0.01 cm Max uncertainty in “l” can be = 0.01cm

Max possible error in “l” can be = 0.01cm

Measurement of length = 4.23 cm. has three significant figures; 4, 2, and 3, in which 4 and 2 are correct, and 3 is reasonably correct (Doubtful) because uncertainty of 0.01 cm is there.

To get further closer measurement:-

4. We can use a Screw Gauge: ( which can measure more closely, upto 0.001 cm )

  • We’ll measure length l = 4.234 cm.
  • Max possible uncertainty (error) in l can be = 0.001 cm
  • Length = 4.234 cm. has four significant figures; 4, 2, 3 and 4.
  • Reasonably
  • Correct correct correct correct
  • To get a furthermore closer measurement

5. We can use a microscope:

  • We’ll measure length l = 4.2342 cm.
  • Max possible uncertainty (error) in l can be = 0.0001cm
  • length = 4.2342cm. has five significant figures; 4, 2, 3, 4, and 2

2. Significant Figures

From the above example, we can conclude that, in a measured quantity, Significant figures are = correct Figures + The first uncertain figure

Common rules of counting significant figures:

Rule 1:

  • All non-zero digits are significant e.i. 123.56 has five S.F.

Rule 2:

  • All zeros occurring between two non-zeros digits are significant (obviously) e.i. 1230.05 has six S.F.

Rule 3:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Common Rules Of Counting

So trailing zeroes after the decimal place is significant (Shows further accuracy) Once a measurement is done, significant figures will be decided according to the closeness of measurement.

Now if we want to display the measurement in some different units, the S.F. shouldn’t change (S.F. depends only on the accuracy of measurement) Number of S.F. is always conserved, change of units cannot change the S.F. Suppose measurement was done using mm scale, and we get = 85 mm (Two S. F.) If we want to display it in other units.

All should have two S.F.

The following rules support the conservation of S.F.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Suppose Measurement Was Done Using mm Scale

Rule 4:

From the previous example, we have seen that 8 and 5, So leading Zeros are not significant.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Rule 5

In the number less than one, all zeros after the decimal point and to the left of the first non-zero digit are insignificant (arises only due to change of unit)

0.000305 has three S.F.

⇒ 3.05 × 10–4 has three S.F.

Rule 5:

From the previous example, we have also seen that, 8 and 5. So the trailing zeros are also not
significant.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Zeroes

The terminal or trailing zeros in a number without a decimal point are not significant. (Also arises only due to change of unit)

154 m = 15400 cm = 15400 mm = 154 × 109 nm

All have only three S.F. All trailing zeros are insignificant

Rule 6:

There are certain measurements, that are exact i.e

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Rule 6

Number of apples are = 12 (exactly) = 12.000000……….∞

This type of measurement is infinitely accurate so, it has ∞ S.F.

  • Numbers of students in class = 125 (exact)
  • Speed of light in the vacuum = 299,792,458 m/s (exact)

Solved Examples:

Example 1. Count the total number of S.F. in 3.0800
Solution: S.F. = Five, as trailing zeros after decimal place are significant.

Example 2. Count the total number of S.F. in 0.00418
Solution: S.F. = Three, as leading zeros are not significant.

Example 3. Count the total number of S.F. in 3500
Solution: S.F. = Two, the trailing zeros are not significant.

Example 4. Count the total number of S.F. in 300.00
Solution: S.F. = Five, trailing zeros after the decimal point are significant.

Example 5. Count the total number of S.F. in 5.003020
Solution: S.F. = Seven, the trailing zeros after the decimal place are significant.

Example 6. Count the total number of S.F. in 6.020 × 1023
Solution: S.F. = Four; 6, 0, 2, 0; remaining 23 zeros are not significant.

Example 7. Count the total number of S.F. in 1.60 × 10–19
Solution: S.F. = Three; 1, 6, 0; remaining 19 zeros are not significant.

Operations according to significant figures:

Now let’s see how to do arithmetic operations ie. addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division according to significant figures

Addition ←→ subtraction

For this, let’s consider the example given below. In a simple pendulum, the length of the thread is measured (from mm scale) as 75.4 cm. and the radius of the bob is measured (from vernier) as 2.53 cm. Find leg = l+ radius

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments In a simple pendulum

NEET Physics Chapter 2 Measurement Errors and Experiments Study Notes

l is known upto 0.1 cm( first decimal place) only. We don’t know what is at the next decimal place. So we can write l =75.4 cm = 75.4? cm and the radius r = 2.53 cm. If we add l and r, we don’t know which number will be added with 3. So we have to leave that position.

leq= 75.4? + 2.53 = 77.9? cm = 77.9 cm

Rules for Addition ←→ subtraction: (based on the previous example)

  • First, do the addition/subtraction in the normal manner.
  • Then round off all quantities to the decimal place of the least accurate quantity.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Suppose Measurement Was Done Using mm Scale

Rules for Multiply ←→ Division

Suppose we have to multiply 2.11 x 1.2 = 2.11. x 1.2?

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Rules for Multiply

  1. Multiply divide in the normal manner.
  2. Round off the answer to the weakest link (number having the least S.F.)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Round off the answer to the weakest link

Solved Example

Example 8. A cube has a side l= 1.2 × 10–2 m. Calculate its volume
Solution: l= 1.2 × 10–2

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments A cube has a side

Rules of Rounding off

If the removable digit is less than 5 (50%); drop it.

⇒ \(47.833 \frac{\text { Round off }}{\text { till one decimal place }} 47.8\)

If the removable digit is greater than 5(50%), increase the last digit by 1.

⇒ \(47.862 \frac{\text { Round off }}{\text { till one decimal place }} 47.9\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Rules of Rounding off 3

Example 9. Using a screw gauge radius of the wire was found to be 2.50 mm. The length of wire found by mm. scale is 50.0 cm. If the mass of the wire was measured as 25 gm, the density of the wire in the correct S.F. will be (use π = 3.14 exactly )
Solution: 

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Using screw gauge radius of wire was found to be 2.50 mm

Least Count

We have studied (from page 1) that no measurement is perfect. Every instrument can measure upto a certain accuracy; called least count.

Least count: The Smallest quantity an institution can measure

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Least Count.

Permissible Error

Error in measurement due to the limitation (least count) of the instrument, is called permissible error. From the mm scale → we can measure upto 1 mm accuracy (least count = 1mm). From this, we will get measurements like Δl = 34 mm

But if from any other instrument, we get l= 34.5 mm then max permissible error (Δl) = 0.1 mm, and if from a more accurate instrument, we get l= 34.527 mm then max permissible error (Δl) = 0.001 mm = place value of last number.

Max. Permissible Error In Result Due To Error In Each Measurable Quantity:

Let Result f(x, y) contain two measurable quantities x and y

Let error in x = ± Δx i.e. x Δ (x – Δx, x + Δx) error in y = ± Δy i.e. y Δ (y – Δy, y + Δy)

Case: (1) If f(x, y) = x + y df = dx + dy error in f = Δf = ± Δx ± Δy max possible error in f = (Δf)max = max of (± Δx ± Δy) (Δf)max = Δx + Δy

Case: (2) If f = x – y df = dx – dy (Δf) = ± Δx + Δy

max possible error in f = (Δf)max = max of (± Δx± Δy)

(Δf)max = Δx + Δy

For getting a maximum permissible error, the sign should be adjusted, so that errors get added up to give maximum effect

i.e. f = 2x – 3y – z

(Δf)max = 2Δx + 3Δy + Δz

Solved Examples

Example 11. In resonance tube exp. we find l1 = 25.0 cm and l2 = 75.0 cm. The least count of the scale used to measure l is 0.1 cm. If there is no error in frequency What will be max permissible error in speed of sound (take f0 = 325 Hz.)
Solution: V = 2f0 (l2– l1)

(dV) = 2f0 (dl2 – dl1)

(ΔV)max = max of [2f0(± Δl2 + Δl2] = 2f0 (Δl2 + Δl1)

Δl1 = least count of the scale = 0.1 cm

Δl2 = least count of the scale = 0.1 cm

So max permissible error in speed of sound (ΔV)max = 2(325Hz) (0.1 cm + 0.1 cm) = 1.3 m/s Value of V = 2f

0 (l2 – l1) = 2(325Hz) (75.0 cm – 25.0 cm) = 325 m/s so V = ( 325 ± 1.3 ) m/s

Case (3) If f(x, y, z) = (constant) maybe to scatter all the terms, Let’s take log on both sides ln f = ln (constant) + a ln x + b ln y + c ln z

↓ Differentiating both sides

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{d f}{f}=0+a \frac{d x}{x}+b \frac{d y}{y}+c \frac{d z}{z} \\
& \frac{\Delta f}{f}= \pm a \frac{\Delta x}{x} \pm b \frac{\Delta y}{y} \pm c \frac{d z}{z}
\end{aligned}\)

⇒\(\begin{aligned}
& \left(\frac{\Delta f}{f}\right)_{\max }=\max \text { of }\left( \pm \mathrm{a} \frac{\Delta x}{x} \pm \mathrm{b} \frac{\Delta y}{y} \pm c \frac{\Delta z}{z}\right) \\
& \text { i.e. } \quad f=15 x^2 y^{-3 / 2} z^{-5}
\end{aligned}\)

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{d f}{f}=0+2 \frac{d x}{x}-\frac{3}{2} \frac{d y}{y}-5 \frac{d z}{z} \\
& \frac{\Delta f}{f}= \pm 2 \frac{\Delta x}{x} \mp \frac{3}{2} \frac{\Delta y}{y} \mp 5 \frac{d z}{z}
\end{aligned}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta f}{f}\right)_{\max }=\max \text { of }\left( \pm 2 \frac{\Delta x}{x} \mp \frac{3}{2} \frac{\Delta y}{y} \mp 5 \frac{\Delta z}{z}\right)\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta f}{f}\right)_{\max }=2 \frac{\Delta x}{x}+\frac{3}{2} \frac{\Delta y}{y}+5 \frac{\Delta z}{z}\)

Solved Examples

Example 12. If the measured value of resistance R = 1.05Ω, wire diameter d = 0.60 mm, and length l= 75.3 cm. If the maximum error in resistance measurement is 0.01Ω   and the least count of diameter and length measuring device are 0.01 mm and 0.1 cm respectively, then find max. permissible error.

⇒ \(\text { in resistivity } \quad \rho=\frac{R\left(\frac{\pi d^2}{4}\right)}{\ell}\)

Solution: \(\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta R}{R}+2 \frac{\Delta d}{d}+\frac{\Delta \ell}{\ell}\)

ΔR = 0.01
Δd = 0.01 mm (least count)
Δl = 0.1 cm (least count)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }=\left(\frac{0.01 \Omega}{1.05 \Omega}+2 \frac{0.01 \mathrm{~mm}}{0.60 \mathrm{~mm}}+\frac{0.1 \mathrm{~cm}}{75.3 \mathrm{~cm}}\right) \times 100=4.3 \% .\)

Example 13. In Ohm’s law experiment, the potential drop across a resistance was measured as v = 5.0 volt and the current was measured as i = 2.0 amp. If the least count of the voltmeter and ammeter are 0.1 V and 0.01A respectively then find the maximum permissible error in resistance.
solution: \(R=\frac{v}{i}=v \times i^{-1}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta R}{R}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta v}{v}+\frac{\Delta i}{i}\)

Δv = 0.1 volt (least count)
Δi = 0.01 amp (least count)

⇒ \(\%\left(\frac{\Delta R}{R}\right)_{\max }=\left(\frac{0.1}{5.0}+\frac{0.01}{2.00}\right) \times 100 \%=2.5 \%\)

Example 14. In Searle’s exp to find Young’s modulus, the diameter of wire is measured as D = 0.050 cm, the length of wire is L = 125 cm, and when a weight, m = 20.0 kg is put, extension in the length of the wire was found to be 0.100 cm. Find the maximum permissible error in Young’s modulus (Y).
Solution: \(\frac{\mathrm{mg}}{\pi \mathrm{d}^2 / 4}=Y\left(\frac{\mathrm{x}}{\ell}\right) \quad \Rightarrow \quad Y=\frac{\mathrm{mg} \ell}{(\pi / 4) \mathrm{d}^2 x}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta Y}{Y}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta m}{m}+\frac{\Delta \ell}{\ell}+2 \frac{\Delta d}{d}+\frac{\Delta x}{x}\)

Here no information on least count is given so the maximum permissible error is  = place value of the last number.

m = 20.0 kg m = 0.1 kg (place value of the last number)

l= 125 cm = 1 cm (place value of last number)

d = 0.050 cm d = 0.001 cm (place value of the last number)

x = 0.100 cm x = 0.001 cm (place value of the last number)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta Y}{Y}\right)_{\max }=\left(\frac{0.1 \mathrm{~kg}}{20.0 \mathrm{~kg}}+\frac{1 \mathrm{~cm}}{125 \mathrm{~cm}}+\frac{0.001 \mathrm{~cm}}{0.05 \mathrm{~cm}} \times 2+\frac{0.001 \mathrm{~cm}}{0.100 \mathrm{~cm}}\right) \times 100 \%=6.3 \%\)

Example 15. To find the value of ‘g’ using a simple pendulum. T = 2.00 sec; l = 1.00 m was measured. Estimate maximum permissible error in ‘g’. Also, find the value of ‘g’. ( use pi2 = 10 )
Solution:

⇒ \(\mathrm{T}=2 \pi \sqrt{\frac{\ell}{\mathrm{g}}} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \mathrm{g}=\frac{4 \pi^2 \ell}{\mathrm{T}^2}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{g}}{\mathrm{g}}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta \ell}{\ell}+2 \frac{\Delta \mathrm{T}}{\mathrm{T}} \quad=\left(\frac{0.01}{1.00}+2 \frac{0.01}{2.00}\right) \times 100 \% . \quad=2 \%\)

⇒ \(\text { value of } \mathrm{g}=\frac{4 \pi^2 \ell}{\mathrm{T}^2}=\frac{4 \times 10 \times 1.00}{(2.00)^2}=10.0 \mathrm{~m} / \mathrm{s}^2\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{g}}{\mathrm{g}}\right)_{\max }=2 / 100 \text { so } \frac{\Delta \mathrm{g}_{\max }}{10.0}=\frac{2}{100} \text { so } \quad(\Delta \mathrm{g})_{\max }=0.2=\text { max error in ‘ } \mathrm{g} \text { ‘ }\)

So g = (10.0+0.2) m/s2

Other Types Of Errors:

1. Error due to external Causes:

These are the errors that arise due to reasons beyond the control of the experimentalist, e.g., change in room temperature, atmospheric pressure, humidity, variation of the accretion due to gravity, etc.

A suitable correction can, however, be applied for these errors if the factors affecting the result are also recorded.

2. Instrumental errors:

Every instrument, however cautiously manufactured, possesses imperfection to some extent. As a result of this imperfection, the measurements with the instrument cannot be free from errors.

Errors, however small, do occur owing to the inherent manufacturing defects in the measuring instruments and are called instrumental errors.

These errors are of constant magnitude and suitable corrections can be applied for these errors. e.i.. Zero errors in vernier calipers, and screw gauge, backlash errors in screw gauge, etc.

Personal or chance error:

Two observers using the same experiment setup, do not obtain the same result. Even the observations of a single experimentalist differ when it is repeated several times by him or her.

Such errors always occur inspire of the best and honest efforts on the part of the experimentalist and are known as personal errors. These errors are also called chance errors as they depend upon chance.

The effect of the chance error on the result can be considerably reduced by taking a large number of observations and then taking their mean. How to take the mean, is described in the next point.

Measurement Errors and Experiments Notes for NEET Physics

4. Errors in Averaging :

Suppose to measure some quantity, we take several observations, a1, a2, a3…. an. To find the absolute error in each measurement and percentage error, we have to follow these steps (a)

First of all mean of all the observations is calculated: a mean = (a1+ a2 +a3 +…+ an) / n. The mean of these values is taken as the best possible value of the quantity under the given conditions of measurements.

Absolute Error:

The magnitude of the difference between the best possible or mean value of the quantity and the individual measurement value is called the absolute error of the measurement. The absolute error in an individual measured value is:

⇒ \(\Delta a_n=\left|a_{\text {mean }}-a_n\right|\)

The arithmetic mean of all the absolute errors is taken as the final or mean absolute error.

⇒ \(\Delta \mathrm{a}_{\text {mean }}=\left(\left|\Delta \mathrm{a}_1\right|+\left|\Delta \mathrm{a}_2\right|+\left|\Delta \mathrm{a}_3\right|+\ldots \ldots \ldots . .+\left|\Delta \mathrm{a}_n\right|\right) / \mathrm{n}\)

⇒ \(\Delta a_{\text {mean }}=\left(\sum_{i=1}^n\left|\Delta a_i\right|\right) / n\)

⇒ \(\text { we can say } \mathrm{a}_{\text {mean }}-\Delta \mathrm{a}_{\text {mean }} \leq \mathrm{a} \leq \mathrm{a}_{\text {mean }}+\Delta \mathrm{a}_{\text {mean }}\)

Relative and Percentage Error

Relative error is the ratio of the mean absolute error and arithmetic mean

⇒ \(\text { Relative error }=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{a}_{\text {mean }}}{\mathrm{a}_{\text {mean }}}\)

When the relative error is expressed in percent, it is called the percentage error. Thus,

⇒ \(\text { Percentage error }=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{a}_{\text {mean }}}{\mathrm{a}_{\text {mean }}} \times 100 \%\)

Solved Examples

Example 16. In some observations, values of ‘g’ are coming as 9.81, 9.80, 9.82, 9.79, 9.78, 9.84, 9.79, 9.78, 9.79, and 9.80 m/s2. Calculate absolute errors and percentage errors in g.

Solution:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Calculate absolute errors and percentage error in g.

Percentage error \(=\frac{\Delta g_{\text {mean }}}{g_{\text {mean }}} \times 100=\frac{0.014}{9.80} \times 100 \%=0.14 \%\)

so ‘g’ = ( 9.80 ± 0.014 ) m/s2

Experiment – 1

Screw gauge (Micrometer)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Two measure diameter of a wire, a screw gauge is used

Screw gauge is used to measure closely upto \(\left(\frac{1 \mathrm{~mm}}{100}\right)\) How can it divide 1 mm in 100 parts! To divide 1 mm into 100 parts, a screw is used. In one rotation, the screw (spindle) moves forward by 1 mm. (Called the pitch of the screw ) The rotation of the screw (spindle) is divided into 100 parts (called circular scale), hence 1 mm is divided into 100 parts

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Two measure diameter of a wire, a screw gauge is used

1 rotation= 1 mm

100 circular parts= 1 mm

so 1 circular part= \(\frac{1 \mathrm{~mm}}{100}=\text { Least count of screw gauge }\)

So let’s generalize it

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments So lets generalize it

How to find the thickness of an object by screw gauge

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments How to find thickness of an object by screw gauge

Description of screw gauge:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Description of screw gauge

The object to be measured is put between the jaws. The sleeve is a hollow part, fixed with the frame and the main scale is printed on it. The spindle and thimble are welded and move together utilizing a screw.

The circular scale is printed on the thimble as shown. It generally consists of 100 divisions (sometimes 50 divisions also). The main scale has mm marks (Sometimes it also has 1/2 mm marks below mm marks.)

(Usually, if the pitch of the screw gauge is 1mm then there are 1mm marks on the main scale and if the pitch is 1/2 mm then there are 1/2 mm marks also)

This instrument can read upto 0.01 mm (10 um) with accuracy which is why it is called a micrometer

Solved Examples

Example 17. Read the normal screw gauge

  1. The main scale has only mm marks.
  2. In a complete rotation, the screw advances by 1 mm.
  3. The circular scale has 100 divisions

Solution:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The normal screw gauge

Example 18. Read the screw gauge

  1. Main scale has \(\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{~mm}\) marks
  2. In complete rotation, the screw advances by \(\frac{1}{2}\) mm.
  3. The circular scale has 50 divisions.

Solution:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Circular scale has 50 division

Example 19. Read the screw gauge shown below:

  1. Main scale has \(\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{~mm}\) marks
  2. In complete rotation, the screw advances by \(\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{~mm} \text {. }\)
  3. The circular scale has 50 divisions.

Example 20. A wire of resistance R = 100.0Ω and length l = 50.0 cm is put between the jaws of the screw gauge. Its reading is shown in the figure. The pitch of the screw gauge is 0.5 mm and there are 50 divisions on a circular scale. Find its resistivity in correct significant figures and maximum permissible error in p (resistivity).
Solution:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments A wire of resistance

⇒ \(R=\frac{\rho \ell}{\pi d^2 / 4}\)

⇒ \(\rho=\frac{R \pi d^2}{4 \ell}=\frac{(100.0)(3.14)\left(8.42 \times 10^{-3}\right)}{4\left(50.0 \times 10^{-2}\right)}=1.32 \Omega / \mathrm{m}\)

⇒ \(\frac{d \rho}{\rho}=\frac{d R}{R}+\frac{2 d(D)}{D}+\frac{d \ell}{\ell}=\frac{0.1}{100.0}+2 \times \frac{0.01}{8.42}+\frac{0.1}{50}=0.00537(\approx 0.52 \%)\)

Answer:

Example 21. In a complete rotation, the spindle of a screw gauge advances by \(\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{~mm} \text {. }\) There are 50 divisions on a circular scale. The main scale has \(\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{~mm}\) mm marks → (is graduated to \(\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{mm}\) or has least count \(=\frac{1}{2} \mathrm{~mm}\) If a wire is put between the jaws, 3 main scale divisions are visible, and 20 divisions of circular scale co-inside with the reference line. Find the diameter of the wire in the correct S.F

Solution: Diameter of wire \(\left(3 \times \frac{1}{2} \mathrm{~mm}\right)+(20)\left(\frac{1 / 2 \mathrm{~mm}}{50}\right)=1.5+0.20=1.70 \mathrm{~mm}\) (The answer should be upto two decimal places because this screw gauges can measure upto 0.01 mm accuracy).

Example 22. In the previous question if the mass of the wire is measured as 0.53 kg and the length of the wire is measured by an mm scale and is found to be 50.0 cm, find the density of the wire in correct significant figures.
Solution: \(\rho=\frac{\mathrm{m}}{\left(\frac{\pi \mathrm{d}^2}{4}\right) \ell}=\frac{\left(0.53 \times 10^3\right) \times 4}{(3.14)\left(1.70 \times 10^{-3}\right)^2\left(50 \times 10^{-2}\right)} \mathrm{g} / \mathrm{m}^3=4.7 \times 10^8 \text { (2 S.F.) }\)

Example 23. Two measure diameter of a wire, a screw gauge is used. The main scale division is 1 mm. In a complete rotation, the screw advances by 1 mm and the circular scale has 100 divisions. The reading of the screw gauge is shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Two measure diameter of a wire, a screw gauge is used

If there is no error in mass measurement, but an error in length measurement is 1%, then find
max. Possible error in density.

Solution: \(\rho=\frac{\mathrm{m}}{\left(\frac{\pi \mathrm{d}^2}{4}\right) \ell} \quad \Rightarrow \quad\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)=2 \frac{\Delta \mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{d}}+\frac{\Delta \ell}{\ell}\)

Δd = least count of \(\frac{1 \mathrm{~mm}}{100}=0.01 \mathrm{~mm}\) and d = 3.07 mm from the figure so \(\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }=\left(2 \times \frac{0.01}{3.07}+\frac{1}{100}\right) \times 100 \% \quad \Rightarrow \quad\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }=1.65 \% \text {. }\)

Zero Error:

If there is no object between the jaws (i.e. jaws are in contact), the screw gauge should give zero reading. But due to extra material on jaws, even if there is no object, it gives some excess reading. This excess. Reading is called zero error:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Zero Error

Solved Examples

Example 24. Find the thickness of the wire. The main scale division is 1 mm. In a complete rotation, the screw advances by 1 mm and the circular scale has 100 divisions.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments the thickness of the wire

Solution: Excess reading (Zero error) = 0.03 mm It is giving 7.67 mm in which there is 0.03 mm excess reading, which has to be removed ( subtracted) so actual reading = 7.67 – 0.03 = 7.64 mm

Example 25. Find the thickness of the wire. The main scale division is 1 mm. In a complete rotation, the screw advances by 1 mm and the circular scale has 100 divisions. The zero error of the screw gase is –0.07 mm

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The main scale division is of 1 mm

Solution: Excess reading (Zero error) = – 0.07mm It is giving 7.95 mm in which there is -0.07 mm excess reading, which has to be removed ( subtracted) so actual reading = 7.95 -(- 0.07) = 8.02 mm.

Zero Correction:

  • Zero correction is an invert of zero error:
  • zero correction = – (zero error)

Actual reading = observed reading – zero error = observed reading + Zero correction

Experiment 2

Vernier calipers

It is used to measure accurately upto 0.1 mm.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Vernier callipers

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments On the upper plate, main scale is printed which is simply an mm scale

  • On the upper plate, the main scale is printed which is simply an mm scale.
  • On the lower plate, the vernier scale is printed, which is a bit compressed scale. Its one part is 0.9 mm. (10 vernier scale divisions = 9 mm ⇒ 1 vernier scale division = 0.9 mm)
  • The object which is to be measured is fitted between the jaws as shown.

NEET Physics Class 12 Measurement Errors Notes

How to read vernier calipers:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments How to read Vernier Callipers

Now let’s see How the slight difference between 1 MSD and 1 VSD reflects as least count

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments In the vernier caliperse, 9 main scale divisions matches with 10 vernier scale divisions

Required length = 13 mm + x =?

at point ‘A’, the main scale and vernier scale are matching

so length OA along main Scale = length OA along Vernier Scale

13 mm +3 (Main scale division) = ( 13 mm + x ) + 3 (vernier Scale division )

Get 13 mm + x = 13 mm + 3 (Main scale division – vernier Scale division)

= 13 mm + 3 ( 1 mm – 0.9 mm )

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments (Main scale division - vernier Scale division)

Hence the slight difference between 1 MSD (1 mm ) and 1 VSD (0.9 mm ) reflects as least count (0.1 mm)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Hence the slight difference between 1 MSD (1 mm )

Example 26. Read the vernier. 10 divisions of the vernier scale match with 9 divisions of the main scale

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments the special type of vernier

Solution: 10 vernier scale divisions = 9 mm

1 vernier scale division = 0.9 mm

least count = (Main scale division – vernier Scale division)

= 1 mm – 0.9 mm (from figure)

= 0.1 mm

Thickness of the object = (main scale reading) + (vernier scale Reading) (least count )

So thickness of the object = 15 mm + (6) (0.1mm ) = 15.6 mm

Example 27. Read the special type of vernier. 20 divisions of the vernier scale match with 19 divisions of main scale.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments the special type of vernier

Solution: 20 vernier scale divisions = 19 mm

1 vernier scale division \(=\frac{19}{20} \mathrm{~mm}\)

where least count = (Main scale division – vernier Scale division)

= 1 mm – 19/20 mm

= 0.05 mm

Thickness of the object = (main scale reading) + (vernier scale Reading) (least count )

So thickness of the object = 13 mm + (12) (0.05mm )

= 13.60 mm

Zero Error:

If there is no object between the jaws (ie. jaws are in contact ), the vernier should give zero reading. But due to some extra material on the jaws, even if there is no object between the jaws, it gives some excess Reading. This excess reading is called a zero error

Example 28. In the vernier calipers, 9 main scale divisions match with 10 vernier scale divisions. The thickness of the object using the defective vernier calipers will be :

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments In the vernier caliperse, 9 main scale divisions matches with 10 vernier scale divisions..

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments In the vernier caliperse, 9 main scale divisions matches with 10 vernier scale divisions.

Example 29. In the vernier calipers, 9 main scale divisions match with 10 vernier scale divisions.

The thickness of the object using the defective vernier calipers will be :

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The thickness of the object using the defected vernier calliperse

Solution: From the first figure, Excess reading (zero error ) = 0.6 mm If an object is placed, vernier gives 14.6 mm in which there is 0.6 mm excess reading, which has to be subtracted. So actual thickness = 14.6 – 0.6 = 14.0 mm we can also do it using the formula

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Main scale reading is –1 mm when there is no object between the jasws

Example 30. The main scale reading is –1 mm when there is no object between the jaws. In the vernier calipers, 9 main scale divisions match with 10 vernier scale divisions. The thickness of the object using the defective vernier calipers will be:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Main scale reading is –1 mm when there is no object between the jasws

Solution: Zero error = main scale reading + ( vernier scale reading ) ( least count ) = –1 mm + 6 (0.1 mm) = –0.4 mm observed reading = 11.8 mm So actual thickness = 11.8 – (-0.4) = 12.2 mm.

Zero Correction:

  • Zero correction is an invert of zero error.
  • Zero correction = – ( zero error )
  • In example 28, zero error was 0.6 mm, so zero correction will be – 0.6 mm
  • In example 29, zero error was -0.4 mm, so zero correction will be + 0.4 mm

Example 31. The main scale of the vernier calipers reads 10 mm in 10 divisions. 10 divisions of the Vernier scale coincide with 9 divisions of the main scale. When the two jaws of the calipers touch each other, the fifth division of the vernier coincides with 9 main scale divisions and the zero of the vernier is to the right of zero of the main scale.

When a cylinder is tightly placed between the two jaws, the zero of the vernier scale lies slightly behind 3.2 cm and the fourth vernier division coincides with a main scale division. The diameter of the cylinder is.

Solution: Zero error = 0.5 mm = 0.05 cm. Observed reading of cylinder diameter = 3.1 cm + (4) (0.01 cm). = 3.14 cm Actual thickness of cylinder = (3.14) – (0.05). = 3.09 cm

Example 32. In the previous question if the length of the cylinder is measured as 25 mm, and the mass of the cylinder is measured as 50.0 gm, find the density of the cylinder (gm/cm 3) in proper significant figures
Solution:

⇒ \(\rho=\frac{m}{\pi\left(d^2 / 4\right) h}\)

⇒ \(\rho=\frac{(50.0) \mathrm{gm}}{3.14 \times(3.09 / 2)^2 \times\left(25 \times 10^{-1}\right) \mathrm{cm}^3}=2.7 \mathrm{gm} / \mathrm{cm}^3 \text { (in two S.F.) }\)

Experiment 3

Determining the value of ‘g’ using a simple pendulum

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments the value of ‘g’ using a simple pendulum

In this exp., a small spherical bob is hung with a cotton thread. This arrangement is called a sample pendulum. The bob is displaced slightly and allowed to oscillate. To find the period, the time taken for 50 oscillations is noted using a stopwatch

⇒ \(\text { Theoretically } T=2 \pi \sqrt{\frac{\mathrm{L}}{\mathrm{g}}} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \mathrm{g}=4 \pi^2 \frac{\mathrm{L}}{\mathrm{T}^2}\)

where L = Equivalent length of pendulum = length of thread (l) + radius (r) of bob,

T = time period of the simple pendulum \(=\frac{\text { Time taken for } 50 \text { oscillations }}{50}\)

so ‘g’ can be easily determined by equation …(1).

Graphical method to find ‘g’:

⇒ \(\mathrm{T}^2=\left(\frac{4 \pi^2}{g}\right) \mathrm{L}\) \(\text { so, } \mathrm{T}^2 \propto \mathrm{L}\)

Find T for different values of L.

Plot T2 v/s L curve. From equation (2), it should be a straight line, with slope \(=\left(\frac{4 \pi^2}{g}\right)\)

Find slope of T2 v/s L graph and equate it to \(\left(\frac{4 \pi^2}{g}\right)\) and get ‘g’.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments For different values of L, we get different values of ‘T’

Example 33. In certain observation, we got l= 23.2 cm, r = 1.32 cm, and the time taken for 10 oscillations was 10.0 sec. Estimate the value of ‘g’ in a proper significant figure. (take π² = 10)
Solution : Equivalent length of pendulum L = 23.2 cm + 1.32 cm

= 24.5 cm (according to the addition rule of S.F.)

And time period \(T=\frac{10.0}{10}=1.00\)

⇒ \(\text { get } \mathrm{g}=4 \pi^2 \frac{\mathrm{L}}{\mathrm{T}^2}=4 \times 10 \frac{24.5 \mathrm{~cm}}{(1.00)^2} \text { (in 3 S.F.) }\)

⇒ \(=4 \times 10 \times \frac{24.5 \times 10^{-2} \mathrm{~m}}{(1.00)^2 \mathrm{sec}^2}=9.80 \mathrm{~m} / \mathrm{sec}^2\)

Example 34. For different values of L, we get different values of ‘T’. The curve between L v/s T² is shown. Estimate ‘g’ from this curve. (take π² = 10)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments For different values of L, we get different values of ‘T’

Solution: \(\mathrm{L}=\left(\frac{\mathrm{g}}{4 \pi^2}\right) \mathrm{T}^2\) \(\mathrm{L} v / s \mathrm{~T}^2=\left(\frac{\mathrm{g}}{4 \pi^2}\right)\) slope \(=\frac{0.49}{2}=\frac{\mathrm{g}}{4 \pi^2} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \mathrm{g}=9.8 \mathrm{~m} / \mathrm{sec}^2\)

Maximum permissible error in ‘g’ due to error in measurement of l, r, and T.

⇒ \(\mathrm{g}=4 \pi^2 \frac{(\ell+r)}{(\mathrm{t} / 50)^2}=4 \pi^2(2500) \frac{\ell+r}{\mathrm{t}^2}\)

⇒ \(\ln \mathrm{g}=\ln 4 \pi^2(2500)+\ln (\ell+\mathrm{r})-2 \ln (\mathrm{t}) \quad\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{g}}{\mathrm{g}}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta \ell+\Delta \mathrm{r}}{\ell+\mathrm{r}}+2 \frac{\Delta \mathrm{t}}{\mathrm{t}}\).

Solved Examples

Example 35. In certain observations we got  = 23.2 cm, r = 1.32 cm, and the time taken for 10 oscillations was 10.0 sec. Find the maximum permissible error in (g)
solution:

⇒ \(\begin{array}{lll}
\ell=23.2 & \rightarrow & \Delta \ell=0.1 \mathrm{~cm} \\
\mathrm{r}=1.32 \mathrm{~cm} & \rightarrow & \Delta \mathrm{r}=0.01 \mathrm{~cm} \\
\mathrm{t}=10.0 \mathrm{sec} & \rightarrow & \Delta \mathrm{t}=0.1 \mathrm{sec}
\end{array}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{g}}{\mathrm{g}}\right)_{\max }=\left(\frac{0.1 \mathrm{~cm}+0.01 \mathrm{~cm}}{23.2 \mathrm{~cm}+1.32 \mathrm{~cm}}+2 \frac{0.1 \mathrm{sec}}{10.0 \mathrm{sec}}\right) \times 100 \%=2.44 \%\)

Example 36. Time is measured using a stopwatch of the least count of 0.1 seconds. In 10 oscillations, the time taken is 20.0 seconds. Find the maximum permissible error in the period.
Solution: \(\begin{aligned}
& \mathrm{T}=\frac{\text { Total time }}{\text { Total oscillation }}=\frac{\mathrm{t}}{10} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \Delta \mathrm{T}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{t}}{10}=\frac{0.1}{10} \\
& \Delta \mathrm{T}=0.01 \text { second. }
\end{aligned}\)

Example 37. A student experiments determination of \(\mathrm{g}\left(=\frac{4 \pi^2 \ell}{\mathrm{T}^2}\right), \quad ” \ell ” \approx 1 \mathrm{~m}\) and he commits an error of “Δl”. For T he takes the time of n oscillations with the stopwatch of least count Δt. For which of the following data, the measurement of g will be most accurate?
Solutions:

⇒ \(\begin{gathered}
\text { Here } \mathrm{T}=\frac{\text { total time }}{\text { total oscillation }}=\frac{\mathrm{t}}{\mathrm{n}} \text { so } \mathrm{dT}=\frac{\mathrm{dt}}{\mathrm{n}} \\
\frac{\Delta \mathrm{g}}{\mathrm{g}}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{L}}{\mathrm{L}}+2 \frac{\Delta \mathrm{T}}{\mathrm{T}}
\end{gathered}\)

⇒ \(\frac{\Delta g}{g}=\frac{0.5}{1}+2 \frac{0.1 / 20}{T}\)

⇒ \(\frac{\Delta g}{g}=\frac{0.5}{1}+2 \frac{0.1 / 50}{T}\)

⇒ \(\frac{\Delta g}{g}=\frac{0.5}{1}+2 \frac{0.02 / 20}{T}\)

⇒ \(\frac{\Delta g}{g}=\frac{0.1}{1}+2 \frac{0.05 / 50}{T}\)

So % error in g will be minimum in option (D)

Experiment 4

Determining Young’s Modulus of a given wire by “Searle’s Method“: An elementary method: To determine Young’s Modulus, we can perform an ordinary experiment. Let’s hang a weight ‘m’ from a wire

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments An elementary method

from Hook’s law: \(\frac{\mathrm{mg}}{\mathrm{A}}=\mathrm{Y}\left(\frac{\mathrm{x}}{\ell_0}\right) \quad \mathrm{x}=\left(\frac{\ell_0}{\pi \mathrm{r}^2 \mathrm{Y}}\right) \mathrm{mg}\)

If we change the weight, the elongation of the wire will increase proportionally.

If we plot elongation v/s mg, we will get a straight line.

By measuring its slope and equating it to \(\left(\frac{\ell_0}{\pi r^2 Y}\right)\) we can estimate Y.

Limitations in this ordinary method

1. For small loads, there may be some bends or kinks in the wire.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments For different values of L, we get different values of ‘T’

So we had better start with some initial weight (say 2 kg). So that the wire becomes straight.

2. There is a slight difference in the behavior of wire underloading and unloading load

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments There is slight difference in behavior of wire under loading and unloading

  • So we had better take the average during loading and unloading.
  • The average load will be more and more linear or accurate.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The average load will be more and more linear or accurate

Modification in “Searle’s Method”.

To keep the experimental wire straight and kink-free, we start with some dead weight (2 kg)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Modification in “Searle’s Method”

Now we gradually add more and more weight. The extra elongation (Δx) will be proportional to extra weight (Δw).

⇒ \(x=\frac{\ell_0}{\pi r^2 Y} w \quad \Rightarrow \quad \Delta x=\frac{\ell_0}{\pi r^2 Y}(\Delta w)\)

so let’s plot Δx v/s Δw, the slope of which will be \(=\left(\frac{\ell_0}{\pi r^2 Y}\right)\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Measurement of Young’s modulus.

Measurement of Young’s modulus.

To measure extra elongation, compared to the initial loaded position, we use a reference wire, also carrying a 2 kg load (dead weight). This method of measuring elongation by comparison also cancels the side effect of tamp and yielding of support.

Observations:

  1. Initial Reading = x0 = 0.540 mm. (Micrometer Reading without extra load)
  2. Radius of wire = 0.200 mm. (using screw gauge)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Radius of wire

Measurement of extra extension due to extra load.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Measurement of extra extension due to extra load.

Method 1
Plot Δx v/s Δw (=Δm g)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Extra elongation extra load

⇒ \(\text { slope }=\frac{B P}{A P}=\ldots \ldots . .=\frac{\ell}{Y\left(\pi r^2\right)} \Rightarrow Y=\)

Method: 2
→ Between observation (1) (6)
→ and (2) (7)
→ and (3) (8) 2.5 kg extra weight is added
→ and (4) (9)
→ and (5) (10)

→→ → → So elongation from observation (1) (6), (2) (7), (3) (8), (4) (9), and → (5) (10) will be due to extra 2.5 kg wt. So we can find elongation due to 2.5 kg wt from x6 – x1, x5 – x2, x8 – x3, or x10 – x5, and then we can find average elongation due to 2.5 kg wt.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments So elongation from observation

⇒ \(\Delta x=(\Delta w)\left(\frac{\ell_0}{\pi r^2 Y}\right)\) where Δw = Δm g = 25 N and (Δx) average = 0.5 cm Putting the values find Y = ………….

Solved Examples

Example 38. The adjacent graph shows the extra extension (x) of a wire of length 1m suspended from the top of a roof at one end with an extra load w connected to the other end. If the cross-sectional area of the wire is 10–6 m2, calculate the Young’s modulus of the material of the wire.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The adjacent graph shows the extra extension

  1. 2 × 1011 N/m2
  2. 2 × 10–11 N/m2
  3. 3 × 1013 N/m3
  4. 2 × 1016 N/m2

Answer:

Question 39. In the experiment, the curve between Δx and Δw is shown as a dotted line (1). If we use another wire of the same material, but with double length and double radius. Which of the curves is expected?

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Double length and double radius

  1. 1
  2. 2
  3. 3
  4. 4

Solution: Initially slope \(=\frac{\Delta x}{\Delta w}=\frac{\ell_0}{\left(\pi r^2\right)(Y)}\)

in second case (slope)1 \(=\frac{\left(2 \ell_0\right)}{\pi(2 r)^2 Y}=\frac{1}{2} \frac{\ell_0}{\left(\pi r^2\right) Y}\)

So the slope will be halved.

Answer: 3. 3

NEET Physics Chapter 2 Measurement and Errors Notes

Example 40. Assertion: In Searle’s experiment to find Young’s modulus, a reference wire is also used along with the experiment wire. Reason: Reference wire neutralizes the effect of temperature, yielding of support, and other external factors

  1. If both Assertion and Reason are true and the Reason is a correct explanation of Assertion
  2. If both Assertion and Reason and true Reason is not a correct explanation of Assertion.
  3. If Assertion is true but Reason is false.
  4. If both Assertion and Reason are false.

Answer: 1. If both Assertion and Reason are true and the Reason is a correct explanation of Assertion

Question 41. If we use very thin and long wire

  • Sensitivity \(\left(\frac{\text { output }}{\text { input }}=\frac{\Delta x}{\Delta w}\right)\) of experiment will increase.
  • Young’s modulus will remain unchanged
  • The wire may break or yield during loading.
  • All of the above.

Answer: 4. All of the above.

Maximum permissible error in ‘Y’ due to error in measuring m, l0, r, x: \(Y=\frac{\ell_0}{\pi r^2 x} \mathrm{mg}\)

If there is no tolerance in mass ; max permissible error in Y is \(\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{y}}{\mathrm{Y}}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta \ell_0}{\ell_0}+2 \frac{\Delta r}{r}+\frac{\Delta x}{x}\)

Solved Example

Example 42. In Searle’s experiment to find Young’s modulus the diameter of wire is measured as d = 0.050 cm, the length of wire is l = 125 cm and when a weight, m = 20.0 kg is put, extension in the length of wire was found to be 0.100cm. Find the maximum permissible error in Young’s modulus (Y).Use: \(Y=\frac{\mathrm{mg} \ell}{(\pi / 4) \mathrm{d}^2 x} .\)
Solution: \(\frac{\mathrm{mg}}{\pi \mathrm{d}^2 / 4}=Y\left(\frac{\mathrm{x}}{\ell}\right) \Rightarrow \quad \mathrm{Y}=\frac{\mathrm{mg} \ell}{(\pi / 4) \mathrm{d}^2 \mathrm{x}}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{d Y}{Y}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{m}}{\mathrm{m}}+\frac{\Delta \ell}{\ell}+2 \frac{\Delta \mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{d}}+\frac{\Delta \mathrm{x}}{\mathrm{x}}\)

m = 20.0 kg Δm = 0.1 kg

Δ= 125 m Δl = 1 cm

d = 0.050 cm Δd = 0.001 cm

x = 0.100 cm Δx = 0.001 cm

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\mathrm{dY}}{\mathrm{Y}}\right)_{\max }=\left(\frac{0.1 \mathrm{~kg}}{20.0 \mathrm{~kg}}+\frac{1 \mathrm{~cm}}{125 \mathrm{~cm}}+\frac{2 \times 0.001 \mathrm{~cm}}{0.05 \mathrm{~cm}}+\frac{0.001 \mathrm{~cm}}{0.100 \mathrm{~cm}}\right) \times 100 \%=6.3 \%\)

Detailed Apparatus and method of Searl’s experiment

Searle’s Apparatus (Static Method)

The figure shows Searle’s apparatus. It consists of two metal frames F1 and F2 hinged together so that they can have only vertical relative motion. A spirit level L is supported at one end on a rigid cross-bar frame whose other end rests on the tip of a micrometer screw S, which moves vertically through the rigid crossbar

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Searle’s Apparatus (Static Method)

If there is any relative motion between the two frames, the spirit level no longer remains horizontal and the bubble is displaced. To bring the bubble back to its original position, the screw has to be moved up and down.

The distance through which the screw has to be moved gives the relative motion between the two frames. The frames are suspended by two identical long wires of steel from the same rigid horizontal support.

The wire B is an experimental wire and the wire A acts as a reference wire. The two frames are provided with two hooks H1 and H2 at their lower ends. The hook H1 carries a constant weight W to keep the wire taut. To the hook H2, a hanger is attached over which slotted weights can be put to apply the stretching force.

Procedure:

  1. Measure the length of the experimental wire from the point where it leaves the fixed support to the point where it is fixed in the frame.
  2. The diameter of the experimental wire is measured with the help of a screw gauge at about five different places and each place in two mutually perpendicular directions.
  3. Find the pitch and the least count of the micrometer and adjust it such that the bubble in the spirit level is exactly in the center. The initial reading of the micrometer is noted.
  4. The load on the hanger H2 is gradually increased in steps of 0.5 kg. Observe the reading on the micrometer at each stage after leveling the instrument with the help of the spirit level. To avoid the backlash error, all the final adjustments should be made by moving the screw in the upward direction only. If at any time the screw is raised too much, lower it below the central position and then raise it slowly to the proper position.
  5. Unload the wire by removing the weights in the same order and taking the reading on the micrometer screw each time. The reading taken for a particular load while loading the wire or unloading the wire should agree closely.

Experiment 5

Determining the specific heat capacity of an unknown liquid using a calorimeter:
The figure shows Regnault’s apparatus to determine the specific heat capacity of an unknown liquid. A solid sphere of known specific heat capacity s1 having mass m1 and initial temperature θ1 is mixed with the unknown liquid filled in a calorimeter.

Let masses of liquid and calorimeter are m2 and m3 respectively, specific heat capacities are s2 and s3 and initially, they were at room temperature θ2.

When the hot sphere is dropped in it, the sphere loses heat and the liquid calorimeter system takes heat. This process continues till the temperature of all the elements becomes the same (sayθ ). Heat lost by hot sphere = m1s1 (θ1 – θ) Heat taken by liquid & calorimeter = m2s2 (θ – θ2) + m3s3 (θ – θ2) If there were no external heat loss Heat given by sphere = Heat taken by liquid-Calorimeter system

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& m_1 s_1\left(\theta_1-\theta\right)=m_2 s_2\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)+m_3 s_3\left(\theta-\theta_2\right) \\
\text { Get } \quad & s_2=\frac{m_1 s_1\left(\theta_1-\theta\right)}{m_2\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)}-\frac{m_3 s_3}{m_2}
\end{aligned}\)

By measuring the final (steady state) temperature of the mixture, we can estimate s2: specific heat capacity of the unknown liquid.

To give the initial temperature (θ1) to the sphere, we keep it in the steam chamber (“O”), hanged by thread. Within some time (say 15 min) it achieves a constant temperature θ1.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Now the calorimeter, filled with water (part C)

Now the calorimeter, filled with water (part C) is taken below the steam chamber, the wooden removable disc D is removed, and the thread is cut. The sphere drops into the water-calorimeter system and the mixing starts.

If the sp. heat capacity of liquid (s2) were known and that of the solid ball (s1) is unknown then we can find

⇒ \(s_1=\frac{\left(m_2 s_2+m_3 s_3\right)\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)}{m_1\left(\theta_1-\theta\right)}\)

Solved Examples

Example 43. The mass, specific heat capacity and initial temperature of the sphere were 1000 gm, 1/2 cal/gm°C, and 80°C respectively. The mass of the liquid and the calorimeter are 900 gm and 200 gm, and initially, both were at room temperature 20°C. Both the calorimeter and the sphere are made of the same material. If the steady-state temperature after mixing is found to be 40°C, then the specific heat capacity of the unknown liquid is

  1. 0.25 cal/gºC
  2. 0.5 cal/gºC
  3. 1 cal/gºC
  4. 1.5 cal/gºC

Answer: 3. 1 cal/gºC

⇒ \(\mathrm{S}_2=\frac{(1000)(1 / 2)\left(80^{\circ}-40^{\circ}\right)}{900\left(40^{\circ}-20^{\circ}\right)}-\frac{(200)(1 / 2)}{900}=1 \mathrm{cal} / \mathrm{gm}^{\circ} \mathrm{C}\)

Example 44. If accidentally the calorimeter remained open to the atmosphere for some time during the experiment, due to which the steady-state temperature comes out to be 30ºC, then total heat loss to surroundings during the experiment, is (Use the specific heat capacity of the liquid from the previous question).

  1. 20 kcal
  2. 15 kcal
  3. 10 kcal
  4. 8 kcal

Solution: (2) Heat given by the sphere = (1000) (1/2) (80 – 30) = 25,000 cal

Heat absorbed by the water calorimeter system = (900) (1) (40 – 30) + (200) (1/2) (40 – 30) = 10,000 cal.

So heat loss to surrounding = 15,000 cal

Example 45. If the loss in gravitational potential energy due to falling the sphere by h height and heat loss to H surrounding at a constant rate is also taken into account, the energy equation will be modified to

  1. \(m_1 s_1\left(\theta_1-\theta\right)+\frac{m_1 g h}{J}=m_2 s_2\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)+m_3 s_3\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)-\dot{H} t\)
  2. \(m_1 s_1\left(\theta_1-\theta\right)-\frac{m_1 g h}{J}=m_2 s_2\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)+m_3 s_3\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)+\dot{H} t\)
  3. \(m_1 s_1\left(\theta_1-\theta\right)+\frac{m_1 g h}{J}=m_2 s_2\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)+m_3 s_3\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)+\dot{H} t\)
  4. \(m_1 s_1\left(\theta_1-\theta\right)-\frac{m_1 g h}{J}=m_2 s_2\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)+m_3 s_3\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)-\dot{H} t\)

Solution: 3. \(m_1 s_1\left(\theta_1-\theta\right)+\frac{m_1 g h}{J}=m_2 s_2\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)+m_3 s_3\left(\theta-\theta_2\right)+\dot{H} t\)

Heat generated = \(m_1 s_1\left(\theta_1-\theta\right)+\frac{m_1 g h}{J}\)

Maximum Permissible error in S 1 due to error in measuring θ1, θ2, and θ: To determine the specific heat capacity of an unknown solid,

we uses \(s_{\text {sold }}=\frac{m_1 s_1+m_2 s_2}{m_1}\left(\frac{\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_2}{\theta_1-\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}}\right)\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{s}=\frac{\mathrm{m}_1 \mathrm{~s}_1+\mathrm{m}_2 \mathrm{~s}_2}{m_1}\left(\frac{\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_2}{\theta_1-\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}}\right) \Rightarrow \frac{\mathrm{ds}}{\mathrm{s}}=\frac{\mathrm{d}\left(\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_2\right)}{\left(\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_2\right)}-\frac{d\left(\theta_1-\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}\right)}{\theta_1-\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{s}}{\mathrm{s}}\right)=\frac{ \pm \Delta \theta \mp \Delta \theta}{\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_2}+\frac{\mp \Delta \theta \pm \Delta \theta}{\theta_1-\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}}\)

⇒ \(\Rightarrow \quad\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{s}}{\mathrm{s}}\right)_{\max }=2 \Delta \theta\left(\frac{1}{\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_2}+\frac{1}{\theta_1-\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}}\right)=2 \Delta \theta\left(\frac{\theta_1-\theta_2}{\left(\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_2\right)\left(\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_1\right)}\right)\)

If the mass and sp. heat capacities of water and calorimeter are precisely known, and the least count of temperature is the same for all measurements. then \(\Delta \theta=\Delta \theta_1=\Delta \theta_2\) \(\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{S}}{\mathrm{S}}\right)_{\max }\) will be least when \(\left(\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_2\right)\left(\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_1\right) \text { is max i.e. } \theta_{\mathrm{ss}}=\frac{\theta_1+\theta_2}{2}\)

If m1, s1, m2, s2 are precisely known, the maximum permissible % error in solid will be least when steady state temperature

⇒ \(\boldsymbol{\theta}_{\mathrm{ss}}=\frac{\theta_1+\theta_2}{2}\)

Solved Examples

Example 46. In the exp. of finding the sp. heat capacity of an unknown sphere (S2), the mass of the sphere and calorimeter are 1000 gm and 200 gm respectively and the sp. heat capacity of the calorimeter is equal to 1 to 2 cal/gm/ºC.

The mass of liquid (water) used is 900 gm. Initially, both the water and the calorimeter were at room temp 20.0ºC while the sphere was at temp 80.0ºC initially. If the steady state temp was found to be 40.0ºC, estimate the sp. heat capacity of the unknown sphere (S2). (use Swater = 1 cal/g/ºC ). Also, find the maximum permissible error in sp. heat capacity of the unknown sphere (S2 mass and specific heats of sphere and calorimeter are correctly known.)
Solution: To determine the specific heat capacity of an unknown solid,

⇒ \(\text { We use } s_{\text {sald }}=\frac{m_1 s_1+m_2 s_2}{m_1}\left(\frac{\theta_{s s}-\theta_2}{\theta_1-\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}}\right) \text { and get } s_{\text {solid }}=1 / 2 \mathrm{cal} / \mathrm{g} /{ }^{\circ} \mathrm{C}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{s}}{\mathrm{s}}\right)_{\max }=2 \Delta \theta\left(\frac{1}{\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}-\theta_2}+\frac{1}{\theta_1-\theta_{\mathrm{ss}}}\right)=2\left(0.1^{\circ} \mathrm{C}\right)\left(\frac{1}{40.0-20.0}+\frac{1}{80.0-40.0}\right)=1.5 \%\)

Electrical calorimeter 

The figure shows an electrical calorimeter to determine the specific heat capacity of an unknown liquid. First of all, the mass of the empty calorimeter (a copper container) is measured and suppose it is 1′.

Then the unknown liquid is poured into it. Now the combined mass of the calorimeter + liquid system is measured and let be 2′. So the mass of liquid is (m 2 – m1). Initially, both were at room temperature. Now a heater is immersed in it for time interval ‘t’.

The voltage drop across the heater is ‘V’ and the current passing through it is ‘t’. Due to the heat supplied, the temperature of both the liquid and calorimeter will rise simultaneously. After t sec; the heater was switched off, and the final temperature. If there is no heat loss to surroundings Heat supplied by the heater = Heat absorbed by the liquid + heat absorbed by the calorimeter

⇒ \((V I) t=\left(m_2-m_1\right) S_1\left(\theta_1-\theta_0\right)+m_1 S_c\left(\theta_1-\theta_0\right)\)

The specific heat of the liquid \(\mathrm{S}_{\ell}=\frac{\frac{(\mathrm{VI}) \mathrm{t}}{\theta_{\mathrm{f}}-\theta_0}-\mathrm{m}_1 \mathrm{~S}_{\mathrm{C}}}{\left(\mathrm{m}_2-\mathrm{m}_1\right)}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Electrical calorimeter

Radiation correction: There can be heat loss to the environment. To compensate for this loss, a correction is introduced. Let the heater be on for t sec, and then it is switched off.

Now the temperature of the mixture falls due to heat loss to the environment. The temperature of the mixture is measured t/2 sec. after switching off. Let the fall in temperature during this time is

Now the corrected final temperature is taken as \(\theta_f^{\prime}=\theta_f+\varepsilon\)

Solved Examples

Example 47. In this experiment voltage across the heater is 100.0 V and current is 10.0A, and the heater was switched on for t = 700.0 sec. Initially, all elements were at room temperature θ0 = 10.0°C and the final temperature was measured = 73.0°C. The mass of the empty calorimeter was 1.0 kg and the combined mass of the calorimeter + liquid is 3.0 kg.

The specific heat capacity of the calorimeter S c = 3.0 × 103 J/kg°C. The fall in temperature 350 seconds after switching off the heater was 7.0°C. Find the specific heat capacity of the unknown liquid in proper significant figures.

  1. 3.5 × 103 J/kg°C
  2. 3.50 × 103 J/kg°C
  3. 4.0 × 103 J/kg°C
  4. 3.500 × 103 J/kg°C

Solution: Corrected final temperature = 0f = 73.0° + 7.0° = 80.0°

⇒ \(\mathrm{S}_{\ell}=\frac{\frac{(100.0)(10.0)(700.0)}{80.0-10.0}-(1.0)\left(3.0 \times 10^3\right)}{3.0-1.0}\)

= 3.5 × 103 J/kg°C (According to the addition and multiplication rule of S.F.)

Example 48. If the mass and specific heat capacity of the calorimeter are negligible, what would be the maximum permissible error in St. Use the data mentioned below. m1 → 0, Sc → 0, m2 = 1.00 kg, V = 10.0 V, I = 10.0 A, t = 1.00 × 102 sec., 0 0 = 15°C, Corrected θf = 65°C

  1. 4%
  2. 5%
  3. 8%
  4. 12%

Answer:

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \text { If } \mathrm{m}_1 \rightarrow 0, \mathrm{~S}_{\mathrm{o}} \rightarrow 0 \\
& \mathrm{~S}_{\ell}=\frac{\text { VIt }}{\mathrm{m}_2\left(\theta_{\mathrm{f}}-\theta_0\right)}
\end{aligned}\)

⇒ \(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{S}_{\ell}}{\mathrm{S}_{\ell}}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}}{\mathrm{V}}+\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}}{\mathrm{I}}+\frac{\Delta \mathrm{t}}{\mathrm{t}}+\frac{\Delta \mathrm{m}_2}{\mathrm{~m}_2}+\frac{\Delta \theta_{\mathrm{f}}+\Delta \theta_0}{\theta_{\mathrm{f}}-\theta_0}=\frac{0.1}{10.0}+\frac{0.1}{10.0}+\frac{0.01 \times 10^2}{1.00 \times 10^2}+\frac{0.01}{1.00}+\frac{1+1}{50}=8 \%\)

Question 49. If the system were losing heat according to Newton’s cooling law, the temperature of the mixture would change with time (while the heater was on)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments If the system were loosing heat according to Newton's cooling law

Solution: As the temperature increases, heat loss to surroundings increases. After some time the rate at which heat is lost becomes equal to the rate at which heat is supplied and an equilibrium or steady state is achieved. Hence temperature becomes constant after some time.

therefore C is correct.

Experiment 6

Determining the speed of sound using the resonance tube method

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Determining speed of sound using resonance tube method

Figure shows the experiment to find the velocity of sound in air using the Resonance tube method.

Principle: A resonance tube is a kind of closed organ pipe. So its natural freq. will be

⇒ \(\frac{V}{4 \ell_{e q}}, \frac{3 V}{4 \ell_{e q}}, \frac{5 V}{4 \ell_{e q}} \cdots \ldots . . \text { or } \quad \text { generally } \mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{n}}=(2 \mathrm{n}-1) \frac{V}{4 \ell_{e q}}\)

If it is forced with a tuning fork of frequency f0; for resonance, Natural freq = forcing freq.

⇒ \((2 \mathrm{n}-1) \frac{V}{4 \ell_{e q}}=\mathrm{f}_0 \quad \Rightarrow \quad \ell_{\text {eq }}=(2 n-1) \frac{V}{4 \mathrm{f}_0}\)

For the first Resonance \(\ell_{\infty q}=\frac{V}{4 \mathrm{f}_0}\) (corresponding to 1 st mode.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments first Resonance

For the sexond resonance \(\ell_{e q}=\frac{3 V}{4 f_0}\) (corresponding to 2nd mode)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments second Resonance

Working: The resonance tube is a 100 cm tube. Initially, it is filled with water. To increase the length of the air column in the tube, the water level is lowered. The air column is forced with a tuning fork of frequency f0. Let at length 1, we get a first resonance (loud voice) then

⇒ \(\ell_{\text {eq1 }}=\frac{V}{4 \mathrm{f}_0} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \ell_1+\varepsilon=\frac{V}{4 \mathrm{f}_0}\)

If we further lower the water level, the noise becomes moderate. But at  2. We, again get a loud noise (second resonance) then

⇒ \(\ell_{\text {equ }}=\frac{3 \mathrm{~V}}{4 \mathrm{f}_0} \quad \Rightarrow \quad \ell_2+\varepsilon=\frac{3 \mathrm{~V}}{4 \mathrm{f}_0}\)

For 1and 2

⇒ \(V=2 f_0\left(\ell_2-\ell_1\right)\)

Observation table:

Room temp. in beginning = 26°C, Room temp. at end = 28ºC

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Determining speed of sound using resonance tube method.

  • l3=2l2-l2
  • end correction \((e)=\frac{\ell_2-3 \ell_1}{2}\)
  • e = 0.3d (d = diameter of tube)

Solved Examples

Example 50. The speed of sound calculated is roughly

  1. 340 m/sec
  2. 380 m/sec
  3. 430 m/sec
  4. None of these

Solution: l1

  • l2= 24.0 cm
  • l2 = 74.0 cm
  • v = 2f0 (l2 – l1) = 2(340) (0.740 – 0.240)
  • = (2) (340) (0.500) = 340 m/sec.

Example 51. In the previous question, the speed of sound at 0ºC is roughly

  1. 324 m/sec
  2. 380 m/sec
  3. 430 m/sec
  4. None of these

Answer: \(v \propto \sqrt{T} \Rightarrow \frac{V_{27^{\circ}}}{V_{0^{\circ}}}=\sqrt{\frac{300}{273}} V_0^*=V_{27} \cdot \sqrt{\frac{273}{300}}=340 \sqrt{\frac{273}{300}}=324 \mathrm{~m} / \mathrm{sec} \text {. }\)

Question 52. What should be the minimum length of the tube, so that the third resonance can also be heard?

  1. l2=421
  2. l2214
  3. l3=124
  4. None of these

Answer: \(v \alpha \sqrt{\mathrm{T}} \Rightarrow \frac{\mathrm{V}_{27^{\circ}}}{\mathrm{V}_{0^{\circ}}}=\sqrt{\frac{300}{273}} \mathrm{~V}_0^{\circ}=\mathrm{V}_{27} \cdot \sqrt{\frac{273}{300}}=340 \sqrt{\frac{273}{300}}=324 \mathrm{~m} / \mathrm{sec} \text {. }\)

Example 53. From the equation and end, correction can be calculated. Estimate the diameter of the tube using the formula (e = 0.3d)

  1. 2.5 cm
  2. 3.3 cm
  3. 5.2 cm
  4. None of these

Answer: \(\varepsilon=1 \mathrm{~cm}=0.3 \mathrm{~d}=\frac{1 \mathrm{~cm}}{0.3}=3.3 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Example 54. For the third resonance, which option shows the correct mode for displacement variation and pressure variation,

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Displacement Variation And Presuree Variation

Answer: 2.

Question 55. The equation of the standing wave for the second resonance can be

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Studying Wave

  1. Pex = 2A sin 2π (y + 1cm) cos 2π (340) t
  2. Pex = 2A sin 2π (y – 1cm) cos 2π (340) t
  3. Pex = 2A cos 2π (y + 1cm) cos 2π (340) t
  4. Pex = 2A cos 2π (y – 1cm) cos 2π (340) t

Answer: 1. \(k=\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda}=\frac{2 \pi}{1}=2 \pi \quad \omega=2 \pi \mathrm{f}=(2 \pi)(340)\)

Question 56. Taking the open end of the tube as y = 0, the position of the pressure nodes will be

  1. y = –1 cm, y = 49 cm
  2. y = 0 cm, y = 50 cm
  3. y = 1 cm, y = 51 cm
  4. None of these

Answer:  1. y = –1 cm, y = 49 cm

Max Permissible Error in the speed of sound due to error in f0, l1, l2:

For the Resonance tube experiment

V = 2f0 (l2 –l1)

ln V = ln 2 + ln f0 + ln (l2 – l1) max. permissible error in the speed of sound=

⇒ \(=\left(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}}{\mathrm{V}}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{f}_0}{\mathrm{f}_0}+\frac{\Delta \ell_2+\Delta \ell_1}{\left(\ell_2+\ell_2\right)}\)

Solved Examples

Example 57. If a tuning fork of (340 Hz ± 1%) is used in the resonance tube method, and the first and second resonance lengths are 24.0 cm and 74.0 cm respectively. Find max—permissible error in speed of sound.

Solution: l1 = 20.0 cm → Δl1 = 0.1 cm

l2 = 74.0 cm → Δl2 = 0.1 cm

⇒ \(\mathrm{f}_0=(340 H z \pm 1 \%) \quad \frac{\Delta f_0}{f_0}=1 \%=\frac{1}{100}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta V}{V}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta f_0}{f_0}+\frac{\Delta \ell_2+\Delta \ell_1}{\ell_2-\ell_1}=\frac{1}{100}+\frac{0.1+0.1}{74.0-24.0}=\frac{1}{100}+\frac{0.2}{50.0}=0.014\)

Experiment 7

Verification of Ohm’s law using voltmeter and ammeter Ohm’s law states that the electric current I flowing through a conductor is directly proportional to the potential difference (V) across its ends provided that the physical conditions of the conductor (such as temperature, dimensions, etc.) are kept constant. Mathematically.

V α I or V = IR

Here R is a constant known as resistance of the conductor and depends on the nature and dimensions of the conductor.

Circuit Diagram: The circuit diagram is as shown below:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Circuit Diagram

Procedure: By shifting the rheostat contact, readings of the ammeter and voltmeter are noted down. At least six sets of observations are taken.

Then a graph is plotted between the potential difference (V) across R and the current (I) through R. The graph comes to be a straight line as shown in the figure.

Result: It is found from the graph that the ratio V/I is constant. Hence, the current voltage relationship is established, i.e., VI.

It means Ohm’s law is established as \(I=\left(\frac{1}{R}\right)\) v, find the slope of the i-v curve and equates it to \(\frac{1}{R} \text {. }\) slope \(=\frac{B P}{A P}=\frac{1}{R}\) Get R=…………..

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments A graph Is plotted

Solved Examples

Example 58. If the emf of the battery is 100 v, then what was the resistance of Rheostat adjusted at the 2nd reading (I = 2A, V = 20V)?

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The resistance Of rheostat

  1. 10
  2. 20
  3. 30
  4. 40

Answer: From the curve slope \(=\frac{I}{V}=\frac{1}{R}=\frac{1}{10} \quad R=10 \Omega\) for reading \(I=\frac{E m f}{R+R_{t m}} \quad 2=\frac{100}{10+R_{t h}} \quad \Rightarrow \quad R_m=40 \Omega\)

Measurement and Errors NEET Physics Notes

Example 59. If three wires of the same material but different dimensions were used in place of unknown resistance, we get these I-V curves.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments If three wires of same material

Match the column according to the correct curve:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Match The Columns

  1. (p)-(2); (q)-(3); (r)-(1)
  2. (p)-(3); (q)-(2); (r)-(1)
  3. (p)-(1); (q)-(2); (r)-(3)

One of these

Solution: \(R=\frac{\rho \ell}{A}=\frac{\rho \ell}{\pi r^2} \text { for case(p) } R \propto \frac{(1)}{(1)^2} \text { for case (q) } R \propto \frac{(1)}{(2)^2}\)

Example 60. I v/s V curve for a non-ohmic resistance is shown. The dynamic resistance is maximum at point

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The dynamic resistance is maximum at point

  1. a1
  2. b
  3. c
  4. same for all

Solution: Dynamic resistance \(R=\frac{d v}{d I}=\frac{1}{d I / d v}=\frac{1}{\text { slope }}\)

At pt. a slope is min, so R is max

Example 61. If by mistake, the Ammeter is connected parallel to the resistance then the I-V curve expected is (Here I = reading of ammeter, V = reading of voltmeter)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Voltmeter is connected in series with the resistance

Solution: 3. As the ammeter has very low resistance most of the current will pass through the ammeter so the reading of the ammeter (I) will be very large. The voltmeter has very high resistance so the reading of the voltmeter will be very low.

Example 62. If by mistake, the voltmeter is connected in series with the resistance then the I-V curve expected is (Here I = reading of ammeter, V = reading of voltmeter )

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Ammeter is connected parallel to the resistance

Solution: 4. Due to the voltmeter’s high resistance, the ammeter’s reading will be very low.

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \rho=\frac{R A}{L}=\frac{\pi D^2}{4 L} \frac{V}{I} \\
& \ln \rho=\ln \frac{\pi}{4}+2 \ln D-\ln L+\ln V-\ln I \\
& \frac{d \rho}{\rho}=2 \frac{d D}{D}-\frac{d L}{L}+\frac{d V}{V}-\frac{d I}{I}
\end{aligned}\)

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}= \pm 2 \frac{\Delta \mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{D}} \mp \frac{\Delta \mathrm{L}}{\mathrm{L}} \pm \frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}}{\mathrm{V}} \mp \frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}}{\mathrm{I}} \\
& \left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }=\max \text { of }\left( \pm 2 \frac{\Delta \mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{D}} \mp \frac{\Delta \mathrm{L}}{\mathrm{L}} \pm \frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}}{\mathrm{V}} \mp \frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}}{\mathrm{I}}\right)
\end{aligned}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }=+2 \frac{\Delta \mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{D}}+\frac{\Delta \mathrm{L}}{\mathrm{L}}+\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}}{\mathrm{V}}+\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}}{\mathrm{I}}=\text { max. permissible error in } \rho \text {. }\)

Solved Examples

Example 63. In Ohm’s experiment, when a potential difference of 10.0 V is applied, the current measured is 1.00 A. If the length of the wire is found to be 10.0 cm, and the diameter of the wire is 2.50 mm, then the maximum permissible error in resistivity will be

  1. 1.8%
  2. 10.2%
  3. 3.8%
  4. 5.75%

Answer: \(\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }=2\left(\frac{0.01}{2.50}\right)+\left(\frac{0.1}{10.0}\right)+\left(\frac{0.1}{10.0}\right)+\left(\frac{0.01}{1.00}\right)=3.8 \%\)

Question 64. If the % error in length, diameter, current, and voltage are the same then which of the following effects % error in measurement of resistivity, the most:

  1. Length Measurement
  2. Voltage Measurement
  3. Current Measurement
  4. Diameter Measurement

Answer: \(\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }\)

Question 65. From some instruments, the current measured is I = 10.0 Amp., the potential difference measured is V = 100.0 V, the length of the wire is 31.4 cm, and the diameter of the wire is 2.00 mm (all in the correct significant figure). The resistivity of wire(in correct significant figure) will be – (use π = 3.14 )Ω

  1. 1.00×10-4 Ω-m
  2. 1.00×10-4 Ω-m
  3. 1.00×10-4 Ω-m
  4. 1.00×10-4 Ω-m

Answer: \(\rho=\frac{\pi D^2}{4 L} \frac{V}{I}=\frac{(3.14)\left(2.00 \times 10^{-3}\right)^2}{4(0.314)}\left(\frac{100.0}{10.0}\right)\)

Question 66. In the previous question, the maximum permissible error in resistivity and resistance measurement will be (respectively

  1. 2.14%
  2. 1.5%
  3. 1.5%,2.5%
  4. 2.41%,1.1%
  5. None Of These

Solution: \(\left(\frac{\Delta R}{R}\right)_{\max }=\frac{\Delta i}{i}+\frac{\Delta v}{v}=\frac{0.1}{10.0}+\frac{0.1}{100.0}=1.1 \%\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{d \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }=2.42 \%\)

Experiment 8

Meter Bridge

The meter bridge is a simple case of Wheatstone-Bridge and is used to find the unknown Resistance. The unknown resistance is placed in place of R, and in place of S, a known resistance is used, u (Resistance Box).

There is a 1m long resistance wire between A and C. The jockey is moved along the wire. When R(100 – l) = S(l) then the Bridge will be balanced, and the galvanometer will give zero deflection. “l” can be measured by the meter scale.

The unknown resistance is \(R=S \frac{\ell}{100-\ell}\)

If the length of the unknown wire is L and the diameter of the wire is d, then the specific resistance of the wire

⇒ \(\rho=\frac{R\left(\frac{\pi d^2}{4}\right)}{L} \quad \text { from eq.(1) } \quad \rho=\frac{\pi d^2}{4 L}\left(\frac{(\ell)}{100-\ell}\right) S\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Meter bridge

Solved Examples

Example 67. If resistance S in RB = 300Ω, then the balanced length is found to be 25.0 cm from end A. The diameter of the unknown wire is 1mm and the length of the unknown wire is 31.4 cm. The specific resistivity of the wire should be

  1. 2.5 × 10–4 Ω-m
  2. 3.5 × 10–4 Ω-m
  3. 4.5 × 10–4 Ω-m
  4. None Of These

Solution: 1. 2.5 × 10–4 Ω-m

⇒ \(\frac{R}{300}=\frac{25}{75} \Rightarrow R=100 \Rightarrow \rho=\frac{R \pi d^2}{4 L}=2.5 \times 10^{-4} \Omega-m\)

Example 68. In the previous question. If R and S are interchanged, the balanced point is shifted by

  1. 30 cm
  2. 40 cm
  3. 50 cm
  4. None of these

Solution : If R and S wave interchanged , l= 75 , 100 – l = 25 Balance point will be shifted by 75 – 25 = 50 cm

Question 69. In a meter bridge, the null point is at l = 33.7 cm, when the resistance S is shunted by 12Ω resistance the null point is found to be shifted by a distance of 18.2 cm. The value of unknown resistance R should be

  1. 13.5 Ω
  2. 68.8Ω
  3. 3.42Ω
  4. None Of these

Solution: 2. 68.8Ω

⇒ \(\frac{R}{S}=\frac{33.7}{100-33.7} \Rightarrow \frac{R}{\left(\frac{12 \times S}{12+S}\right)}=\frac{(33.7+18.2)}{100-(33.7+18.2)}\) solving get R = 6.86Ω

End Corrections

In the meter Bridge circuit, some extra length comes (is found under metallic strips) at endpoints A and C. So some additional length (α and β) should be included at the ends for accurate results.

Hence in place of we use α + β and in place of 100 – l, we use 100 – l + α (where α and β are called end correction). To estimate α and β, we use known resistance R1 and R2 at the place of R and S in the meter Bridge.

Suppose we get a null point at l1 distance then

⇒ \(\frac{R_1}{R_2}=\frac{\ell_1+\alpha}{100-\ell_1+\beta}\)

Now we interchange the position of R1 and R2 and get a null point at l2 distance then

⇒ \(\frac{R_2}{R_1}=\frac{\ell_2+\alpha}{100-\ell_2+\beta}\)

Solving equation (1) and (2) get

⇒ \(\alpha=\frac{R_2 \ell_1-R_1 \ell_2}{R_1-R_2} \text { and } \beta=\frac{R_1 \ell_1-R_2 \ell_2}{R_1-R_2}-100\)

These end corrections (α and β) are used to modify the observations

Solved Examples

Example 70. If we used 100Ω and 200Ω resistance in place of R and S, we get null deflection at l1 = 33.0cm. If we interchange the Resistance, the null deflection was found to be at l2 = 67.0 cm. The end correction α and β should be:

  1. α = 1cm, β = 1cm
  2. α = 2cm, β = 1cm
  3. α = 1cm, β = 2cm
  4. None of these

Answer: \(\alpha=\frac{R_2 \ell_1-R_1 \ell_2}{R_1-R_2}=\frac{(200)(33)-(100)(67)}{100-200}=1 \mathrm{~cm}\)

Question 71. Now we start taking observations. At the position of R, unknown resistance is used, and at the position of S, 300Ω resistance is used. If the balanced length was found to be l = 26cm, estimate the unknown resistance.

  1. 108Ω
  2. 105.4Ω
  3. 100Ω
  4. 110Ω

Answer: \(\frac{\ell_{\text {eq }}}{(100-\ell)_{\text {e- }}}=\frac{R}{300}\)

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{R}{(300)}=\frac{26+1}{(100-26)+1}=\frac{27}{75} \\
& R=\frac{300 \times 27}{75}=108 \Omega .
\end{aligned}\)

Question 72. If the unknown Resistance calculated without using the end correction, is R1 and with using the end corrections is R 2 then (assume same end correction) (1) R1 > R2 when the balanced point is in the first half (2*) R1 < R2 when the balanced point is in first half (3*) R1 > R2 when the balanced point is in the second half(4) R1 > R2 always
Solution:

⇒ \(\mathrm{R}_1=\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\ell}{100-\ell}\right), \quad \mathrm{R}_2=\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\ell+\alpha}{100-\ell+\beta}\right)\)

If Balnce points in the first half says i= 40

⇒ \(R_1=S\left(\frac{40}{60}\right) \quad R_2=S\left(\frac{41}{61}\right) \quad \text { so } R_2>R_1\)

if the balance point is in the second half say I = 70

Solution: \(\mathrm{R}_1=\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\ell}{100-\ell}\right), \quad \mathrm{R}_2=\mathrm{S}\left(\frac{\ell+\alpha}{100-\ell+\beta}\right)\)

if the balance point is in the first half say I= 40

⇒ \(R_1=S\left(\frac{40}{60}\right) \quad R_2=S\left(\frac{41}{61}\right) \quad \text { so } R_2>R_1\)

⇒ \(R_1=S\left(\frac{40}{60}\right) \quad R_2=S\left(\frac{41}{61}\right) \quad \text { so } R_2>R_1\)

If the Balance point is in the second half say i= 70

⇒ \(R_1=S\left(\frac{70}{30}\right) \quad R_2=S\left(\frac{71}{31}\right) \quad \text { so } R_2<R_1\)

Maximum Permissible Error in p:

The specific resistivity of wire, from meter bridge is \(\rho=\frac{\pi \mathrm{D}^{-S}}{4 \mathrm{~L}} \frac{\ell}{100-\ell}\)

Assume that known resistance in RB(S), and the total length of wire is precisely known, then let’s find the maximum permissible error due to an error in measurement of  (balance length) and D (diameter of wire).

⇒\(\ln \rho=\ln \left(\frac{\pi S}{4 L}\right)+2 \ln \mathrm{D}+\ln \ell-\ln (100-\ell) \quad \text { (assume there is no error in } \mathrm{S} \text { and } \mathrm{L} \text { ) }\)

⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{d} \rho}{\rho}=2 \frac{\mathrm{dD}}{\mathrm{D}}+\frac{\mathrm{d} \ell}{\ell}-\frac{\mathrm{d}(100-\ell)}{(100-\ell)}=2 \frac{\mathrm{dD}}{\mathrm{D}}+\frac{\mathrm{d} \ell}{\ell}+\frac{\mathrm{d} \ell}{100-\ell}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max }=2 \frac{\Delta \mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{D}}+\frac{\Delta \ell}{\ell}+\frac{\Delta \ell}{100-\ell}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max } \text { due to error in } \ell \text { only is }=\frac{\Delta \ell}{\ell}+\frac{\Delta \ell}{100-\ell}=\frac{\Delta \ell(100)}{\ell(100-\ell)}\)

⇒ \(\left(\frac{\Delta \rho}{\rho}\right)_{\max } \text { will be least when } \ell(100-\ell) \text { is maximum, i.e. } \ell=50 \mathrm{~cm}\)

So % error in resistance (resistivity) will be minimal if the balance point is at the midpoint of the meter bridge wire.

Experiment 9

Post Office Box

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Post Office Box

In a wheat stone’s Bridge circuit \(\text { If } \frac{P}{Q}=\frac{R}{X}\) then the bridge is balanced. So unknown resistance \(X=\frac{Q}{P} R=\frac{R}{(P / Q)}\) To realize the wheat stone’s Bridge circuit, a pox office Box is described. Resistance P and Q are set in arms AB and BC where we can have 10Ω, 100 Ω, or 1000 Ω resistance to set any ratio \(\frac{P}{Q}.\)

These arms are called ratio arms. Initially, we take Q = 10Ω and P = 10Ω to set \(\frac{P}{Q}=1\) The unknown resistance (X) is connected between C and D, and the battery is connected across A and C (Just like wheat stone’s Bridge).

Now put Resistance in parts A to D such that the Bridge gets balanced. For this keep on increasing the resistance with 1Ω intervals, and check the deflection in the Galvanometer by first pressing key K1 key then the Galvanometer key K2.

Suppose at R = 4Ω, we get deflection toward left and at R = 5Ω, we get deflection toward right. So we can say that for bridge balance. R should be between 4 to 5.

Now x \(X=\frac{R}{(P / Q)}=\frac{R}{(10 / 10)}\) = R=4 to 5

So we can estimate that X should be between 4Ω and 5Ω.

To get closer to X, in the second observation, let’s choose \(\frac{P}{Q}=10 \text { e.i. }\left(\frac{P=100}{Q=10}\right) \text {. }\)

Suppose Now at R = 42. We are getting deflection toward the left, and at R = 43, deflection is toward the right. So Re (42,43).

Now, \(X=\frac{R}{(P / Q)}=\frac{R}{(100 / 10)}=\frac{1}{10} R \text { where } R \in(42,43)\)

So we can estimate that X e (4.2, 4.3). Now to get further closer, choose \(\frac{P}{Q}=100\) As we increase the \(\frac{P}{Q}\) ratio, R will be divided by a greater number, so the answer will be upto more decimal places so answer will be more accurate.

The Observation Table is shown below.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Resistance In The Ratio Arms

Solved Examples

Examples 73. If the length of the wire is (100.0 cm), and the radius of the wire, as measured from the screw gauge is (1.00 mm) then the specific resistance of the wire material is

  1. 13.35×10-6 Ω-m
  2. 13.4 × 10–6 Ω-m
  3. 13.352 × 10–6 Ω-m
  4. 16.5 × 10–6Ω-m

Solution: 2. 13.4 × 10–6 Ω-m

From observation table R = 4.25Ω

⇒ \(\rho=\frac{(R) \pi r^2}{\ell} \quad=\frac{4.25 \times 3.14 \times(1.00)^2 \times 10^{-6}}{\left(100.0 \times 10^{-2}\right)}\)

= 13.3×10-5Ω-m

Examples 74. Assertion: To locate null deflection, the battery key (K1) is pressed first and then the galvanometer key (K2). Reason: If first K 2 is pressed, and then as soon as K1 is pressed, the current suddenly tries to increase. so due to self-induction, a large stopping emf is generated in the galvanometer, which may damage the galvanometer.

  1. If both Assertion and Reason are true and the Reason is a correct explanation of Assertion.
  2. If both Assertion and Reason and true but Reason is not a correct explanation of
    Assertion.
  3. If Assertion is true but Reason is false.
  4. If both Assertion and Reason are false.

Answer: 1. If both Assertion and Reason are true and the Reason is a correct explanation of Assertion.

Example 75. What is the maximum and minimum possible resistance, which can be determined using the PO Box shown above figure-2

  1. 1111 kΩ, 0.1 Ω
  2. 1111 kΩ, 0.01Ω
  3. 1111 kΩ, 0.001Ω
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. 1111 kΩ , 0.01Ω

Solution: \(X=\frac{Q}{P} R \quad \Rightarrow \quad(X)_{\max }=\frac{(Q)_{\max }}{(P)_{\min }}(R)_{\max }=\frac{1000}{10}(11110)=1111 \mathrm{k} \Omega\)

\((X)_{\min }=\frac{(Q)_{\min }}{(P)_{\max }}(R)_{\min }=\frac{10}{1000} \frac{10}{1000}(1)=0.01 \Omega\)

Example 76. In a certain experiment, if \(\frac{Q}{P}=\frac{1}{10}\) if 192Ωif used we are getting deflection toward right, at 193 Ω, again toward right but at 194 Ω, deflection is toward left. the unknown resistance should lie between

  1. 19.2 to 19.3 Ω
  2. 139. to 19.4 Ω
  3. 19 to 20Ω
  4. 19.4 to 19.5Ω

Answer: 2. 139. to 19.4 Ω

Solution: \(X=\frac{Q}{P}(R) \frac{1}{10}=(193 \leftrightarrow 194)=19.3 \leftrightarrow 19.4\)

⇒ \(X=\frac{Q}{P}(R) \frac{1}{10}=(193 \leftrightarrow 194)=19.3 \leftrightarrow 19.4\)

Example 77. If By mistake, Battery is connected between B and C Galvanometer is connected across A and C then

  1. We cannot get a balanced point.
  2. The experiment will be less accurate
  3. Experiments can be done similarly.
  4. The experiment can be done similarly but now, K2 should be pressed first, then K1.

Answer: 4. Experiment can be done similarly but now, K2 should be pressed first, then K1.

Experiment 10

To Find the Focal Length Of A Concave Mirror Using the U-V Method

Principle: For different u, we measure different v, and find f using mirror’s formula \(\frac{1}{f}=\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}\)

In this experiment, a concave mirror is fixed at position MM’ and a knitting needle is used as an object, mounted in front of the concave mirror. This needle is called an object needle (O in Fig)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments To Find the focal length of a concave mirror using U-V Method

First of all, we make a rough estimation of f. For estimating f roughly, make a sharp image of a faraway object (like the sun) on filter paper. The image distance of the far object will be an approximate estimation of focal length).

Now, the object needle is kept beyond f, so that its real and inverted image can be formed. You can see this inverted image in the mirror by closing one eye and keeping the other eye along the pole of the mirror.

To locate the position of the image, use a second needle, and shift this needle such that its peak coincides with the image. The second needle gives the distance of image (v), so it is called the “image needle”.

Note the object distance ‘u’ and image distance ‘v’ from the mm scale on the optical bench and find the focus distance from that Similarly take 4-5 more observations.

Determining ‘f’ from u – v observation:

Using Mirror Formula

Use mirror formula \(\frac{1}{f}=\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}\) to find the focal length from each u – v observation. Finally, take an average of all.

From \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}} \mathrm{v} / \mathrm{s} \frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}\)

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f} \Rightarrow \frac{1 / u}{1 / f}+\frac{1 / v}{1 / f}=1 \leftrightarrow \frac{x}{a}+\frac{y}{b}=1\)

So curve between \(\frac{1}{v} \mathrm{v} / \mathrm{s} \frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}\)
should be a straight line having x and y intercepts \(=\frac{1}{f} \text { and } \frac{1}{f}\) from the observations of u and v, plot \(\frac{1}{v} \text { v/s } \frac{1}{u}\) curve as a straight line, find the x and y intercepts and equate them to \(\frac{1}{f} \text { and } \frac{1}{f} \text {. }\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Determining F From U-V Observation

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Determining F From U-V Observation.,

From u – v curve:

The relation between u and v is

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}\)

So curve between v v/s u is a rectangular hyperbola as shown in the figure. If we draw a line bisecting both the axis, i.e. line

u=v… 2

Graph of v vs. u for a Concave Mirror

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Graph of v vs. u for a Concave Mirror

Then their intersection points should be v = 2f, u = 2f (By solving equation (1) and equation (2)) from u – v data, plot v v/s u curve, and draw a line bisecting the axis. Find the intersection points and equate them to (2f, 2f).

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Graph of v vs. u for a Concave Mirror.

From the intersection of lines joining u n and vn:

Indicate u1, u2, u3 ……. un on x-axis, and v1, v2, v3 …….. vn on y-axis. If we join u 1 with v1, u2, u3 with v3 and …………… so on. All line intersects at a common point (f, f).

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Graph of v vs. u for a Concave Mirror.,

Explanation

Line joining u1 and v1 is

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{x}{u_1}+\frac{y}{v_1}=1 \\
& \frac{1}{u_1}+\frac{1}{v_1}=\frac{1}{f} \text { or } \frac{f}{u_1}+\frac{f}{v_1}=1
\end{aligned}\) ………(1)

Line joining u2 and v2 is

Where \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{x}{u_2}+\frac{y}{v_2}=1 \\
& \frac{f}{u_2}+\frac{f}{v_2}=1
\end{aligned}\)

Similarly, line joining un and vn is

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{\mathrm{x}}{\mathrm{v}_{\mathrm{n}}}+\frac{\mathrm{y}}{\mathrm{u}_{\mathrm{n}}}=1 \\
& \frac{f}{u_n}+\frac{f}{v_n}=1
\end{aligned}\)

From equation (1’), (2’), (3’), we can say that x = f and y = f will satisfy all equations (1), (2), (3). So point (f, f) will be the common intersection point of all the lines.

From u – v data draw u 1, u2 …… un on the x-axis and v1, v1, …….. vn data on the y-axis. Join u 1 with v1, u2 with v2 …….. un with vn. Find a common intersection point and equate it to (f, f).

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Intersection Point And Equate It

Index Error

In the u – v method, we require the distance between the object or image from the pole (vertex) of the mirror (actual distance).

But practically we measure the distance between the indices A and B. (Observed distance), which need not exactly coincide with the object and pole, there can be a slight mismatch called index error, which will be constant for every observation.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Determanation Of Index Correction

Index error = Observed distance – Actual distance (Just like zero error in screw gauge, it is the excess reading).

To determine index error, the mirror and object needle are placed at arbitrary positions. For measuring actual distance, a knitting needle is just fitted between the pole of the mirror and object needle “O”.

The length of the knitting needle will give the actual object distance while the separation between indices A and B at that instant is the observed distance.

So index error is e = Observed distance – Actual distance = Separation between indices A and B – Length of knitting needle once we get e, in every observation, we get Actual distance = Observed distance (separation between the indices) – Excess reading (e) There is another term, Index correction which is inverse of index error. Index correction = – index error.

Class 12 NEET Physics Measurement Errors and Experiments Summary

Example 78. To find index error for u, when a knitting needle of length 20.0 cm is adjusted between pole and object needle, the separation between the indices of object needle and mirror was observed to be 20.2 cm. Index correction for u is –

  1. –0.2 cm
  2. 0.2 cm
  3. –0.1 cm
  4. 0.1 cm

Solution: (2) Index error (Excess reading) = Observed reading – Actual reading = 20.2 – 20.0 = 0.2 cm

Example 79. To find the index error for v, when the same knitting needle is adjusted between the pole and the image needle, the separation between the indices of the image needle and mirror was found to be 19.9 cm. The index error for v is

  1. 0.1 cm
  2. –0.1 cm
  3. 0.2 cm
  4. –0.2 cm

Solution : (2) e = 19.9 cm – 20.0 cm = –0.1 cm

Example 80. In some observations, the observed object distance (Separation between indices of object needle and mirror) is 30.2 cm, and the observed image distance is 19.9 cm. Using index correction from the previous two questions, estimate the focal length of the concave mirror!

Solution: u = 30.2 – 0.2 (excess reading)

= 30.0 cm.

v = 19.9 – (–0.1) (excess reading)

= 20.0 cm.

⇒ \(\frac{1}{f}=\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u} \Rightarrow f=12.0 \mathrm{~cm} .\)

Maximum permissible error in f due to imperfect measurement of u & v:

In this experiment, from a set (u, v), focus distance f can be calculated from the equation.

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \frac{1}{f}=\frac{1}{u}+\frac{1}{v} \Rightarrow \frac{d f}{f^2}=\frac{d u}{u^2}+\frac{d v}{v^2} \\
& \left(\frac{\Delta f}{f^2}\right)= \pm \frac{\Delta u}{u^2} \pm \frac{\Delta v}{v^2} \Rightarrow\left(\frac{\Delta f}{f^2}\right)_{\max }=+\frac{\Delta u}{u^2}+\frac{\Delta v}{v^2} \Rightarrow(\Delta f)_{\max }=\left(\frac{\Delta u}{u^2}+\frac{\Delta v}{v^2}\right) \times f^2
\end{aligned}\)

Solved Examples

Example 81. In the u – v method to find the focal length of a concave mirror, if the object distance was found to be 10.0 cm and the image distance was also found to be 10.0 cm then find a maximum permissible error in f, due to error in u and v measurement.
Solution: \(\frac{1}{u}+\frac{1}{v}=\frac{1}{f} \Rightarrow \quad \frac{1}{(-10)}+\frac{1}{(-10)}=\frac{1}{f} \Rightarrow|f|=5 \mathrm{~cm}\)

⇒ \((\Delta f)_{\max }=\left(\frac{\Delta u}{u^2}+\frac{\Delta v}{v^2}\right) \times f^2\) \((\Delta \mathrm{f})_{\max }=\left(\frac{0.1}{10^2}+\frac{0.1}{10^2}\right) \times 5^2=0.05 \mathrm{~cm}\)

So, f = (5 ± 0.05) cm

Experiment 11

To find the focal length of a convex lens using the u-v method.

Principle: For different u, we measure different v, and find f using lens’s formula \(\frac{1}{f}=\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}\)

Procedure: In this experiment, a convex lens is fixed at position L and a knitting needle is used as an object, mounted in front of the concave mirror. This needle is called object needle.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments To find focal length of a convex lens using u-v method.

First of all, we make a rough estimation of f. For estimating f roughly, make a sharp image of a faraway object (like the sun) on filter paper. The image distance of the far object will be an approximate estimation of focal length. Now, the object needle is kept beyond f, so that its real and inverted image (I in Fig) can be formed.

To locate the position of the image, use a second needle, and shift this needle such that its peak coincides with the image. The second needle gives the distance of image (v), so it is called the “image needle” (CD in figure). Note the object distance ‘u’ and image distance ‘v’ from the mm scale on an optical bench.

Similarly take 4-5 more observations.

Determining ‘f’ from u – v observation:

Using lens Formula:

Use lens formula \(\frac{1}{f}=\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}\) to find the focal length from each u – v observation. Finally, take an average of all.

For \(\frac{1}{v} v / s \frac{1}{u}\) curve:

⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f} \Rightarrow \frac{1 / u}{-1 / f}+\frac{1 / v}{1 / f}=1 \leftrightarrow{ }^{\frac{x}{a}}+\frac{y}{b}=1\)

So curve between \(\frac{1}{v} \mathrm{v} / \mathrm{s} \frac{1}{u}\) should be a straight line having x and y intercepts \(=\frac{1}{f}-\frac{1}{f}\) and

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments To find focal length of a convex lens using u-v method..

Graph of \(\frac{1}{v} \text { vs. } \frac{1}{u}\) for a convex lens from the observations of u and v, plot \(\frac{1}{v} v / s \frac{1}{u}\) curve as a straight line, find the x and y intercepts and equate them to \(-\frac{1}{f} \text { and } \frac{1}{f} \text {. }\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments To find focal length of a convex lens using u-v method 3

From u – v curve:

Relation between u and v is \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}=\frac{1}{f}\)……(1)

Then their intersection points should be V = 2f, u = – 2f (By solving equation (1) and equation (2)) from u – v data, plot v v/s u curve, and draw a line y = -x. Find the intersection points and equate them to (-2f, 2f).

Graph of v vs. u for a Convex lens

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Graph of v vs. u for a Convex lens

From the intersection of lines joining u n and vn:

Indicate u1, u2, u3 ……. un on x-axis, and v1, v2, v3 …….. vn on y-axis. If we join u 1 with v1, u2 with v2, u3 with v3 and …………… so on. All line intersects at a common point (-f, f).

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments From intersection of lines joining u n and vn

From u – v data draw u1, u2 …… un on the x-axis and v1, v2, …….. vn data on the y-axis. Join u1 and v1, u2 with v2 …….. un and vn. Find a common intersection point and equate it to (-f, f)

Index error and max permissible error are similar to the concave mirror.

Experiment 12

Object: To study the dissipation of energy of a simple pendulum by plotting a graph between the square of amplitude and time.

Apparatus: Ticker timer, paper tape, meter scale, thread, clamp, metallic brick as bob, clamps, split cork, and a spring balance.

Principle: The energy of a simple harmonic oscillator is directly proportional to its amplitude. When the bob of a simple pendulum is set into vibrations, its amplitude goes on decreasing with time due to friction of air and friction at the point of support.

Such vibrations whose amplitude decreases with time due to some dissipative force are called damped vibrations. The vibrations of a simple pendulum are also damped. At any time t the energy Et = E. e–λt, where λ is the decay constant and energy E is given by E =1/2 KA2 where A is the amplitude and K is force constant.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The energy of a simple harmonic oscillator

Method

  1. Find the mass of the metallic brick by the spring balance.
  2. Fix the clamp stand on the edge of the table with the help of clamps.
  3. One end of the thread with the metallic brick and pass the other end of the thread through the split cork hold the cork in the clamp stand.
  4. Fix the ticker timer at the same height above the ground on the brick is attach the paper tape at the center of the brick with the help of the cello tape.
  5. Full the brick towards the ticker timer and take the paper tape. Start the ticker timer and release the brick.
  6. As the brick reaches the outer extreme switch off the ticker timer.
  7. Remove the paper tape. The pattern of dots obtained on the tape will be as shown below.
  8. Mark the central dot A and the extreme dots B and C corresponding to the extreme positions of the metallic brick.
  9. Measure the distance of the dots from the central dot A

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The pattern of dots obtained on the tape

Observations:

  1. Least count of spring balance = …………. kg
  2. Corrected mass of the metallic block = m = …………. kg
  3. Period of ticker-timer (one tick) = ………….. sec
  4. Length of simple pendulum, = L = …………… m

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Side from dot

Graph

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Graph

From the graph, it is clear that Energy (Amp)2 and the energy of the pendulum decrease with time.

Precaution

  1. An inextensible string thread should be used for making the pendulum.
  2. The lower faces of the split cork should lie in the same horizontal plane.
  3. The amplitude of oscillation should be kept small.
  4. The experiment should be performed at a place which is free from any air disturbance.
  5. The metallic brick should be suspended close to the ground.
  6. The metallic brick should move along the reference line without any jerky motion.

Result

The sum of the kinetic energy and potential energy of the bob (metallic block) of the simple pendulum is constant within the limits of the experimental error. This shows that the energy is being transferred from kinetic to potential and vice versa. From the above graph, it is proved that there is dissipation of energy during SHM of a simple pendulum.

Precaution

  1. Pendulum support should be rigid
  2. The amplitude should remain small.
  3. The pendulum should be sufficiently long (about 2 meters).
  4. Pulling string should be used to avoid spinning the metallic block
  5. Paper tape should be attached to the center of the bottom of the block.

Source of Error

  1. The support may not be fully rigid.
  2. Movement of metallic block may not be proper

Experiment 13

Object: To determine the mass of a given body using a meter scale by the principle of moments

Apparatus: A meter scale, a broad heavy wedge with a sharp edge, a weight box, a body of unknown mass

Principle

Meter scale as a beam balance: –

Introduction: Like a physical balance, a meter scale can be used as a beam balance making use of the same principle of moments. Besides it has an adjustable power arm and weight arm about the fulcrum whose length can be adjusted.

Diagram:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Metre-scale balance

Construction (Arrangement): The meter scale is balanced by putting its 50 cm mark over the sharp edge of a heavy broad wedge works as a fulcrum. In this position, the weight of the meter scale and the reaction of the wedge, balance each other.

Working: The body is tied to a strong and light thread loop and suspended on the left of the wedge on some fixed mark. (Say 20 cm in diagram)

A light paper pan is suspended by a strong and light thread on the right. Weights are put on the pan. The position of the loop of the pan and weight in it are so adjusted that the meter scale becomes horizontal again. The position of the thread of the loops and the amount of weights in the pan are noted.

The mass of the body is calculated using the following theory.

Theory: If m and M are the mass of the body and mass of the weight used and a1 and a2 are the distance of their loops from the wedge. Then, power (mass) arm = a1, weight arm = a2 or \(m=\frac{M a_2}{a_1}\)

Two different methods:

Arm lengths are fixed and equal and weight is adjustable.

The thread loops are suspended at position forming both arms of equal length. Weight in the paper pan is adjusted till the meter scale becomes horizontal. (figure (a)) In this case a1 = a2 = a Hence, mga1 = Mga2 or m=M

A physical balance makes use of this method.

Masses and power arm fixed and weight arm adjustable.

Mass is suspended at a fixed distance a1.

The length of the power arm is adjusted by moving the weight loop thread in and out till the meter scale becomes horizontal

In this case a

1 = a1, a2 =A

Hence mga1 = Mga2, becomes mg a= MgA Or \mathrm{m}=\mathrm{M} \frac{\mathrm{A}}{\mathrm{a}}\(\)

Procedure

First method

  1. Arrange the meter scale horizontally by supporting it at the sharp edge of the broad heavy wedge at the 50 cm mark.
  2. Suspend the body of unknown mass by a loop thread at a fixed mark on the left of the wedge.
  3. Suspended paper pan at the same distance on the right of the wedge with some weights in it.
  4. Adjust the weights in a paper pan till the meter scale becomes horizontal.
  5. Note the mass of the weights in the pan.
  6. Repeat steps 2 to 5, three times by increasing the length of the arms in equal steps keeping the lengths equal.
  7. Record the observations as given below in a table.

Observation And Calculations

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Length of weight (or power) arm a cm

Note: Observations are as sample

Mean mass, \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{\mathrm{m}_1+\mathrm{m}_2+\mathrm{m}_3}{3} \mathrm{~g}=\ldots . . \mathrm{g}\)

It will be found that M1 = M2 = M3 = m in all cases.

Result

The unknown mass of the body, m = 20 g

Second method

  1. 1,2. Steps 1 and 2 of the first method.
  2. Suspend the paper pan on the right of the wedge with some known weight in it.
  3. Adjust the distance of the paper pan till the meter scale becomes horizontal.
  4. Note the position of the paper pan and thus length of the weight arm.
  5. Repeat steps 2 to 5, three times by increasing the mass of the weights by an equal amount.
  6. Record the observations as given below in the table.

Observation And Calculations

Fixed length of power arm = a= 25 cm

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Mass of weight in the paper pan

(Note: Observations are as sample)

Mean mass, \(\mathrm{m}=\frac{\mathrm{m}_1+\mathrm{m}_2+\mathrm{m}_3}{3} \mathrm{~g}=\ldots . \mathrm{g}\)

It will be found that \(\mathrm{m}_1=\mathrm{m}_2=\mathrm{m}_3=\mathrm{m} \text { in all cases. }\)

Result

The unknown mass of the body, m = 24 g

Precautions:

  1. The wedge should be broad and heavy with a sharp edge.
  2. The meter scale should have uniform mass distribution.
  3. Threads used for loops should be thin, light, and strong.

Sources Of Error

  1. The wedge may not be sharp.
  2. The meter scale may have faulty calibration.
  3. The threads used for loops may be thick and heavy.

NEET Physics Chapter 2 Notes: Measurement Errors and Experiments

Experiment 14

Aim

To determine the surface tension of water by capillary rise method.

Apparatus

Three capillary tubes of different radii and a tipped pointer clamped in a metallic plate with a handle, traveling microscope, clamp and stand, a fine motion adjustable height stand, a flat bottom open dish, clean water in a beaker, and thermometer.

Theory

Rise of liquid level in a capillary tube (Ascent formula):

Let a capillary tube be dipped in a liquid which makes a concave meniscus in the tube. Due to surface tension, the tube molecules exert a force T on the liquid molecules in the unit length of the circle of contact of the liquid surface with the tube. This force acts at an angleθ (angle of contact) with the wall of the vessel.

Components T sinθ perpendicular to the wall of the tube cancel for the whole circle. Component T cosθ along the wall of the tube on all molecules becomes 2πrT cosθ. It is this upward force that pulls the liquid upward in the capillary tube.

The liquid rises in the capillary tube upto a height till the weight of the liquid rises equals this force. Let the liquid rise upto a height of h (as measured for the lower meniscus B) and let the meniscus ABC have a hemispherical shape.

The volume of liquid in the meniscus above B. Then, the volume of the liquid rises upto the lower meniscus = πr²h. The volume of a cylinder of radius and height r – Volume of hemisphere of radius r.

⇒ \(=\pi r^2 \cdot r-\frac{2}{3} \pi r^3=\frac{1}{3} \pi r^3\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Volume of cylinder of radius and height

Total volume of the liquid risen \(=\pi r^2 h+\frac{1}{3} \pi r^3=\pi r^2\left[h+\frac{r}{3}\right]\)

If liquid has a density p, then mass of liquid risen \(=\pi r^2=\left[h+\frac{r}{3}\right] \rho\) and weight of the liquid risen \(=\pi r^2\left[h+\frac{r}{3}\right] \rho g\) and weight of the liquid risen \(=\pi r^2\left[h+\frac{r}{3}\right] \rho g\) and weight of the liquid risen \(=\pi r^2\left[h+\frac{r}{3}\right] \rho g\) For Equilibrium ‘

⇒ \(\pi r^2\left[h+\frac{r}{3}\right] \rho g=2 \pi r T \cos \theta \quad \text { or } \quad h=\frac{2 T \cos \theta}{r \rho g}-\frac{r}{3}\)

[From above we find that \(h \propto \frac{1}{r},\) liquid rises more in a capillary tube of small radius] Also, \(\mathrm{T}=\frac{(\mathrm{h}+\mathrm{r} / 3) \mathrm{r} \rho \mathrm{g}}{2 \cos \theta}\) Measuring height h of liquid risen in capillary tube and knowing other quantities, surface tension of
liquid (T), can be calculated.

[In practice, r/3 is neglected as compared to h, then \(\mathrm{T}=\frac{\mathrm{hr} \rho \mathrm{g}}{2 \cos \theta}\) ]

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Travelling microscope
A traveling microscope is a device that is used for the accurate measurement of very small distances. It is a compound microscope fixed on a strong metallic horizontal platform that can be balanced with the help of leveling screws L and L’.

The compound microscope can slide or travel both along horizontal and vertical levels. Due to the horizontal or vertical traveling of the microscope, we have named it as a traveling microscope.

The compound microscope consists of two convex lenses called objective O which is placed close to the object and eye-piece E placed near the eye of an observer. Objective O is a simple convex lens small aperture and a small focal length.

These two lenses are placed in two distinct tubes placed coaxially. To focus object the tubes can be moved by using a rack and pinion arrangement R. The microscope has a crosswire in front of the eye-piece which serves as a reference mark. The object to be seen is placed in front of the objective and the image is viewed through the eyepiece. The image formed is virtual, magnified, and inverted.

The distance through which the microscope moves can be read with the help of a vernier scale (V) moves with the microscope along with the scale engraved on the framework. The horizontal movement of the microscope is done with the help of screw P. and the vertical movement of the microscope is done with the help of screw Q whereas the horizontal and vertical shifting for the fine adjustment microscope can be done with the help of fine screws P’ and Q’.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Measurement of surface tension by capillary rise method

Setting the apparatus

  1. Place the adjustable height stand on the table and make its base horizontal by leveling screws.
  2. Take dirt and grease-free water in an open dish with a flat bottom and put it on the top of the stand.
  3. Take three capillary tubes of different radii (ranging from 0.05 mm to 0.15 mm)
  4. Clean and dry them, and clamp the capillary tubes in a metallic plate in order of increasing radius.
  5. Also, clamp a pointer after the third capillary tube.
  6. Clamp the horizontal handle of the metallic plate in a vertical stand, so the capillary tubes and the pointer become vertical.
  7. Adjust the height of the metallic plate so that the capillary tubes dip in water in an open dish.
  8. Adjust the position of the pointer, such that its tip just touches the water surface.

Measurement of capillary rise

  1. Find the least count of the traveling microscope for the horizontal and the vertical scale.
  2. Record the same in the notebook.
  3. Raise the microscope to a suitable height, keeping its axis horizontal and pointing towards the capillary tubes.
  4. Bring the microscope in front of the first capillary tube (which has maximum rise).
  5. Make the horizontal cross wire just touch the central part of the concave meniscus (seen convex through a microscope.
  6. Note the reading of the position of the microscope on the vertical scale.
  7. Now move the microscope horizontally and bring it in front of the second capillary tube.
  8. Lower the microscope and repeat steps 11 and 12.
  9. Repeat steps 13 and 14 for the third capillary tube.
  10. Lower the stand so that the pointer tip becomes visible.
  11. Move the microscope horizontally and bring it in front of the pointer.
  12. Lower the microscope and make the horizontal cross-wire touch the tip of the pointer. Repeat step 12.
  13. Measurement of the internal diameter of the capillary tube.
  14. Place the first capillary tube horizontally on the adjustable stand.
  15. Focus the microscope on the end dipped in water. A white circle (inner bore) surrounded by a green circular strip (glass cross-section) will be seen.
  16. Make horizontal cross-wire touch the inner circle at A. Note microscope reading on vertical
    scale.
  17. Raise the microscope to make the horizontal cross-wire touch the circle at B. Note the reading (the difference gives the vertical internal diameter AB of the capillary tube).
  18. Move the microscope on a horizontal scale and make the vertical cross wire touch the inner circle at C. Note the microscope reading on the horizontal scale.
  19. Move the microscope to the right to make the vertical cross-wire touch the circle at D. Note the reading (the difference gives the horizontal diameter CD of the capillary tube).
  20. Repeat steps 19 to 24 for the other two capillary tubes.
  21. Note the temperature of the water in the dish.
  22. Record your observations as given below.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Measurement of the internal diameter of the capillary tube.

 

Table for the height of liquid rise

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Table for height of liquid rise

Table for internal diameter of the capillary tube

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Table for internal diameter of the capillary tube

  • The temperature of the water, (t) = …….. ºC
  • Density of water at observed temperature, p = …….. (g cm–3)
  • The angle of contact of water in a glass, θ = 8º
  • i.e., cos θ = 0.99027 taken as 1.

Calculations

From formula, \(\mathrm{T}=\frac{\mathrm{r}(\mathrm{h}+\mathrm{r} / 3) \rho g}{2 \cos \theta}\).

Put values of h (column 4-first table) and r (column 4-second table) for each capillary tube separately and find the value of T (in dynes cm –1).

Find Mean VAlue, \(T=\frac{T_1+T_2+T_3}{3}=\ldots . . . \text { dynes } \mathrm{cm}^{-1}\)

Result

The surface tension of water at tºc = …….dynes cm –1.

Precautions

  1. The capillary tube and water should be free from grease.
  2. The capillary tube should be set vertically.
  3. The microscope should be moved in a lower direction only to avoid backlash errors.
  4. The internal diameter of the capillary tube should be measured in two mutually perpendicular directions.
  5. The temperature of the water should be noted.

Sources Of Error:

Water and capillary tubes may not be free from grease.

Experiment 14

Aim: To study the effect of the detergent on surface tension by observing capillary rise.

Apparatus

Three capillary tubes of different radii and a tipped pointer clamped in a metallic plate with a handle, traveling microscope, clamp and stand, a fine motion adjustable height stand, a flat bottom open dish, clean water in a beaker, and thermometer.

Theory

A detergent when added to distilled water reduces the surface tension of water. If we use the same capillary tube to study the rise of pure distilled water and then the rise of detergent mixed water (solution), we shall find that the rise will be lesser in case of solution. If the quantity of detergent (solution concentration) is increased, the rise will be still lesser.

Procedure

  1. Set the apparatus as in the previous Experiment.
  2. Find the rise of pure distilled (grease-free) water through the capillary tube following all the steps of the previous Experiment.
  3. Take a known volume of distilled water from the same sample.
  4. Dissolve a small known mass of a detergent in the water to make a dilute solution.
  5. Find the rise of the solution in the same capillary tube. The rise will be less than that for pure water.
  6. Add double the mass of detergent in the same volume of water to have a solution with double concentration.
  7. Find the rise of this concentrated solution in the same capillary tube. The rise will be still lesser.
  8. Repeat with the solution of the same detergent having increased concentration. The rise will decrease as concentration increases.

[Note: Do not make the solution too concentrated to affect density] Observation The rise in capillary tube decreases with the addition of detergent in pure water with more addition of detergent, the rise becomes lesser and lesser.

Result

  1. The detergent reduces the surface tension of water.
  2. The capillary tube and water should be free from grease.
  3. Capillary tube should be set vertically.
  4. The microscope should be moved in a lower direction only to avoid backlash errors.
  5. The internal diameter of the capillary tube should be measured in two mutually perpendicular directions.
  6. The temperature of the water should be noted.

Sources of Error

Water and capillary tubes may not be free from grease.

Experiment 15

AIM: To determine the coefficient of viscosity of a given viscous liquid by measuring the terminal velocity of a given spherical body.

Apparatus: A half-meter high, 5 cm broad glass cylindrical jar with millimeter graduations along its height, transparent viscous liquid, one steel ball, screw gauge, stop clock/watch, thermometer, and clamp withstand.

Theory:

Terminal velocity :

Definition: The maximum velocity acquired by the body, falling freely in a viscous medium, is called terminal velocity.

Expression: Considering a small sphere of radius r of density p falling freely in a viscous medium (liquid) of density p. The forces acting on it are :

The weight of the sphere acting downward \(=\frac{4}{3} \pi r^3 \rho g\)

The effective downward force, \(\mathrm{mg}=\frac{4}{3} \pi r^3 \rho \mathrm{g}-\frac{4}{3} \pi \mathrm{r}^3 \sigma \mathrm{g}=\frac{4}{3} \pi r^3(\rho-\sigma) \mathrm{g}\)

The upward force of viscosity, F = 6pipinrv

When the downward force is balanced by the upward force of viscosity, the body falls with a constant velocity, called terminal velocity. Hence, with terminal velocity,

⇒ \(6 \pi \eta r v=\frac{4}{3} \pi r^3(\rho-\sigma) g\) or terminal velocity

This is the required expression.

Terminal velocity \(=\frac{2}{9} \frac{r^2(\rho-\sigma) g}{\eta} \quad \text { or } \quad \eta=\frac{2}{9} \frac{r^2(\rho-\sigma) g}{v}\)

knowing r, p, and e, and measuring v, n can be calculated.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Terminal velocity

Procedure:

  1. Clean the glass jar and fill it with the viscous liquid, which must be transparent.
  2. Check that the vertical scale along the height of the jar is visible. Note it’s the least count.
  3. Test the stop clock/watch for its tight spring. Find its least count and zero error (if any)
  4. Find and note the least count and zero error of the screw gauge.
  1. Determine the mean radius of the ball.
  2. Drop the ball gently in the liquid. It falls into the liquid with accelerated velocity for about one-third of the height. Then it falls with uniform terminal velocity.
  3. Start the stop clock/watch when the ball reaches some convenient division (20 cm, 25 cm,…..).
  4. Stop the stop clock/watch just when the ball reaches the lowest convenient division (45 cm).
  5. Find and note the distance fallen and the time taken by the ball.
  6. Repeat steps 6 to 9 two times more.
  7. Note and record the temperature of the liquid.
  8. Record your observations as given ahead.

Observations:

Least count of vertical scale =…….mm.

Least count of stop clock/watch =…….s.

Zero error of stop clock/watch =…….s.

Pitch of the screw (p) = 1 mm.

Number of divisions on the circular scale = 100

Least count of screw gauge (L.C.) \(=\frac{1}{100}=0.01 \mathrm{~mm}\)

Zero error of screw gauge (e) =……mm.

Zero correction of screw gauge (C) (– e) =…….mm

Diameter of spherical ball

  1. Along one direction, D1 = ……..mm
  2. In the perpendicular direction, D2 = ……..mm

Terminal velocity of spherical ball

  1. Distance fallen S = …..mm
  2. Time taken, t1 = …..s
  3. t2 = …..s
  4. t3 = …..s

Calculations

Mean Diameter \(D=\frac{D_1+D_2}{2} \mathrm{~mm}\)

Mean radius \(\mathrm{r}=\frac{\mathrm{D}}{2} \mathrm{~mm} \quad=\ldots \ldots \ldots \mathrm{cm}\)

Mean Time \(\mathrm{t}=\frac{\mathrm{t}_1+\mathrm{t}_2+\mathrm{t}_3}{3}=\ldots . . \mathrm{s}\)

Mean Terminal Velocity \(v=\frac{S}{t} \quad=\mathrm{cm} \mathrm{s}^{-1}\)

From formula, \(\eta=\frac{2 r^2(\rho-\sigma) g}{9 v} \text { C.G.S. units. }\)

Result

The coefficient of viscosity of the liquid at temperature (θºC) = …..C.G.S. units

Precautions

  1. Liquid should be transparent to watch the motion of the ball.
  2. Balls should be perfectly spherical.
  3. Velocity should be noted only when it becomes constant.

Sources Of Error

  1. The liquid may have a uniform density.
  2. The balls may not be perfectly spherical.
  3. The noted velocity may not be constant

Experiment 16

AIM: To study the relationship between the temperature of a hot body and time by plotting a cooling curve.

Apparatus

Newton’s law of cooling apparatus (a thin-walled copper calorimeter suspended in a double-walled enclosure) two thermometers, clamp and stand, stop clock/watch.

Theory:

Newton was the first person to investigate the heat lost by a body in the air. He found that the rate of loss of heat is proportional to the excess temperature over the surroundings. This result, called Newton’s law of cooling, is approximately true in still air only for a temperature excess of 20 K or 30 K. Consider a hot body at a temperature T placed in surroundings at temperature T0.

Rate of loss loss of heat \(=-\frac{\mathrm{dQ}}{\mathrm{dt}}\)

Using Newton’s law of cooling \(-\frac{\mathrm{dQ}}{\mathrm{dt}} \propto\left(\mathrm{T}-\mathrm{T}_0\right)\) or \(\frac{d Q}{d t}=-k\left(T-T_0\right)\) where k is constant of proportionality whose value depends upon the area and nature of surface of the body. If the temperature of the body falls by a small amount of dT in time dt, then DQ= mcdT

where m is the mass of the body and c is the specific heat of the material of the body.

Now, \(\mathrm{mc} \frac{\mathrm{dT}}{\mathrm{dt}}=-\mathrm{k}\left(\mathrm{T}-\mathrm{T}_0\right)\)

Or, \(\frac{\mathrm{dT}}{\mathrm{dt}}=-\frac{\mathrm{k}}{\mathrm{mc}}\left(\mathrm{T}-\mathrm{T}_0\right)\) [ he re \(\mathrm{K}=\frac{\mathrm{k}}{\mathrm{mc}}\) =constant]

Again \(\frac{d T}{T-T_0}=-K d t\)

Integrating \(\int \frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}-\mathrm{T}_0} \mathrm{dT}=-\mathrm{K} \int \mathrm{dt}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The Relationship Between The Temperature Of A Hot Body

This is the equation of a straight line having a negative slope (– K) and intercept C on the Y-axis, The Figure shows the graph of loge (T – T0) versus time t. While t has been treated as the x-variable, loge (T – T0) has been treated as the y-variable.

If Tm is the maximum temperature of a hot body, then at t = 0 from equation

⇒ \(\begin{aligned}
& \log \left(T_m-T_0\right)=C \\
& \log \left(T-T_0\right)-\log \left(T_m-T_0\right)=-k t \\
& \log \left(\frac{T-T_0}{T_m-T_0}\right)=-k t \quad \Rightarrow \quad \frac{T-T_0}{T_m-T_0}=e^{-k t}
\end{aligned}\)

So, \(\left(T-T_0\right)=\left(T_m-T_0\right) e^{-k t}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The Relationship Between The Temperature Of A Hot Body.

Procedure

  1. Fill the space between the double wall of the enclosure with water and put the enclosure on a laboratory table.
  2. Fill the calorimeter two-thirds with water heated to about 80ºC.
  3. Suspend the calorimeter inside the enclosure along with a stirrer in it. Cover it with a wooden lid having a hole in its middle.
  4. Suspend from clamp and stand, one thermometer in enclosure water and the other in calorimeter water.
  5. Note the least count of the thermometers.
  6. Set the stop clock/watch at zero and note its least count.
  7. Note the temperature (T0) of water in the enclosure.
  8. Start stirring the water in the calorimeter to make it cool uniformly.
  9. Just when the calorimeter water has some convenient temperature reading (say 70ºC), note it and start the stop clock/watch.
  10. Continue stirring and note the temperature after every 5 minutes. The temperature falls quickly in the beginning.
  11. Note enclosure water temperature after every five minutes.
  12. When the fall of temperature becomes slow note the temperature at intervals of two minutes for 10 minutes and then at intervals of 5 minutes.
  13. Stop when the fall of temperature becomes very slow.
  14. Record your observations as given ahead

Observations

  • Least count of enclosure water thermometer = …………ºC
  • Least count of calorimeter water thermometer = …………ºC
  • Least count of stop clock/watch = …………s.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Table for time and temperature

Calculations

  1. The temperature of water in the enclosure will be found to remain the same. If not then take its mean as T0.
  2. Find the temperature difference (T – T0) and record it in column 5 of the table.
  3. Plot a graph between time t (column 2) and temperature T (column 3), taking t along the X-axis and T along the Y-axis. The graph is shown in the given figure. It is called the cooling curve’ of the liquid.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Study Material: Errors and Experiments

The graph between time and temperature (Cooling curve)

Scale:

  • X-axis: 1 cm = 5 minutes of t
  • Y – axis: 1 cm = 5º C of T

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Cooling Curve

Result

The temperature falls quickly in the beginning and then slowly as the difference in temperature goes on decreasing. This is in agreement with Newton’s law of cooling.

Precautions

The double-walled enclosure should be used to maintain the surroundings at a constant temperature.

Stirring should remain continuous for uniform cooling

  1. Sources Of Errors Surrounding temperature may change.
  2. The stirring of hot liquid may not be continuous.

Experiment 17

AIM: To determine the specific heat of a given solid (lead shots) by method of mixtures.

Apparatus

Solid (lead shots), copper calorimeter with a copper stirrer and lid, calorimeter jacket (a wooden box with a coating of insulating material inside), hypsometer, heating arrangement tripod, burner, and wire gauze or a hot plate, two Celsius thermometers graduated in 0.2ºC. Water and a physical balance, weight box, and milligram fractional weights.

Theory

The law of mixtures states that when two substances at different temperatures are mixed, i.e., brought in thermal contact with each other, then the heat is exchanged between them, the substance at a higher temperature loses heat, and that at a lower temperature gains heat. The exchange of heat energy continues till both substances attain a common temperature called equilibrium temperature.

The amount of heat energy lost by the hotter body is equal to the amount of heat energy gained by the colder body, provided

No heat is lost to the surroundings and The substances mixed do not react chemically to produce or absorb heat.

In brief, the law mixtures is written as: On mixing of two substances at different temperatures, if no heat is lost to surroundings; at the equilibrium temperature, Heat gained = Heat lost For a body of mass m, and specific heats, when its temperature falls by Δ, the amount of heat lost by it is given as ΔQ = m.s Δ The same formula is used for the amount of heat gained by colder body where Δ0, would be the temperature rise.

Specific Heat

Specific heat of a substance is the amount of heat required to raise the temperature of the unit mass of the substance through one degree Celsius. S.I. unit of specific heat is J kg –1 K–1. A convenient measure of mass in the lab is gram and temperature is ºC. so we express specific heat as J g –1 ºC–1.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Specific heat of a substance is the amount of heat

Procedure

  1. To ensure that two thermometers read the temperature of a body the same, one is compared with the other one which is taken as the standard thermometer. Mark the thermometer used for measuring the temperature of water in the calorimeter at room temperature as TA and the other used in the hypsometer as TB.
  2. Suspend them side by side from a clamp stand and note their readings. The error in the temperature measured by thermometer B is e = TB = TA The correction is (– e).
  3. The correction (– e) is algebraically added to readings of temperature recorded by thermometer T B used hypsometer.
  4. Take about 100 grams of lead shots in the tube of the hypsometer and add a sufficient quantity of water to the hypsometer.
  5. Insert the thermometer marked T
  6. B in the tube such that its bulb is surrounded by lead shots and fix the tube inside the mouth of the hypsometer.
  7. Place the hypsometer on the wire gauze placed on the tripod and start heating it using the burner.

Note: Alternatively, the hot plate may be used in place of the tripod and burner arrangement.

Measuring Masses:

  1. Ensure that the physical balance is in proper working condition and on turning the knob, the pointer moves equal divisions on the left and right sides of the zero mark of the scale provided at the back of the pointer.
  2. Check that the calorimeter is clean and dry. Use a piece of cloth to rub it and shine its surface. Weigh the calorimeter along with the stirrer, note the reading as m c.
  3. Weigh the calorimeter with a stirrer and lid. Record it as m 1.
  4. Place a few pieces of ice in a beaker containing water such that its temperature becomes 5 to 7ºC below the room temperature. Fill 2/3 of the calorimeter with cold water from the beaker and ensure that no moisture from air should condense on the surface of the calorimeter, clean the surface if at all the drops appear.
  5. Weigh the calorimeter with a stirrer, lid, and water in it.
  6. Place the calorimeter in the jacket. Insert the thermometer labeled as A through the lid cover of a calorimeter and hold it in a clamp provided on the jacket such that the bulb of the thermometer is well immersed in water but does not touch the bottom of the calorimeter.
  7. Note and record the temperature of water in the calorimeter.
  8. Observe the temperature of the solid in a hypsometer at intervals of two minutes till the temperature becomes steady. After the temperature becomes steady for about 5 minutes, record it
  9. Apply the correction (–e) to it and write the corrected temperature of the solid.
  10. Note the temperature of cold water in the calorimeter once again. This is to be taken as the reading for calculations. Immediately after this, remove the cork along with the thermometer from the copper tube of the hypsometer. Take out the tube, raise the lid of a calorimeter, and transfer the hot solid quickly to water in the calorimeter without any splash of water.
  11. Stir the water in the calorimeter till the temperature of the mixture becomes steady. Note the equilibrium temperature reached by the hot solid and the cold water in the calorimeter.
  12. Gently take the thermometer out of the water in the calorimeter. Take care that no water drops come out of the calorimeter along with the thermometer.
  13. Take out the calorimeter from the jacket and weigh the calorimeter with stirrer, lid water, and solid in it. Record it as m3.

Observations:

  • Room temperature reading by thermometer A, TA = ……………ºC
  • Room temperature reading by thermometer B, TB = ……………ºC
  • Correction required for thermometer B, e = TA – TB
  • Mass of calorimeter + stirrer, m = ……………g
  • Specific heat of the material of calorimeter, copper from tables, sc = 0.4 J/g/ºC,
    Specific heat of water sw = 4.2 J/g/ºC
  • Water equivalent of calorimeter, W = m1 (sC/sW) when s
  • W for water is taken as 1 cal/g/ºC
  • W = m × s 0.4 1 otherwise write W as W = m \(\left(\frac{0.4}{4.2}\right) \mathrm{g}\)
  • Mass of calorimeter + stirrer + lid = m1 = ………g
  • Mass of calorimeter + lid + cold water = m2 = ………g
  • The temperature of cold water in the calorimeter, θ1 = ………ºC
  • Steady temperature of solid in hypsometer by thermometer B, θ2= ………ºC
  • Corrected temperature of solid, θ2, θ2 = θ2+ (– e) ………ºC
  • Final, i.e., equilibrium temperature of the mixture θe= ………ºC
  • Mass of calorimeter + stirrer + lid + water + solid m3=……………g

Calculation:

  1. Let the specific heat of the solid be S J/g/ºC
    • Mass of clod water in calorimeter, m w = m 2 – m1 = ……….g
    • Water equivalent of calorimeter + stirrer, \(\mathrm{W}=\mathrm{m} \times \frac{\mathrm{s}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\mathrm{s}_{\mathrm{w}}}\)
    • Rise in temperature of cold water and calorimeter and stirrer, θe – θ1 = ……….ºC Amount of heat gained by cold water and calorimeter = (m w+ W) × sw × (θe – θ1) = ……J ..(1)
    • where specific heat of water = sw=4.2j/g/C
  2. Mass of solid added to cold water, ms = m3 – m2 = ………..g
    • Rise in temperature of solid, θ2 – θe = ………ºC
    • Assumed value of specific heat of solid, s = ………….J/g/ºC
    • Heat lost by hot solid = mass × sp. heat × fall of temperature = (m3 – m2) s (θ2 – θe) ..(2)
    • Applying the law of mixtures, keeping in view the conditions,
    • Heat lost = Heat gained

Equating (2) and (1)

(m3 – m2) s (θ2 – θe) = (mw + W) sw (θe –θ1)

Therefore \(s=\frac{\left(m_w+W\right)}{\left(m_3-m_2\right)} \frac{\left(\theta_e-\theta_1\right) \cdot s_w}{\left(\theta_2-\theta_e\right)}=\ldots \ldots \ldots \ldots . . . \mathrm{J} / \mathrm{g} /{ }^{\circ} \mathrm{C}\)

s may be written in S.I. unit as J/kg/ºC, by multiplying the calculated value above by 1000.

Result

Specific heat of given (solid), s = …………J/kg/ºC
Value from tables s t = …………J/kg/ºC

Percentage Error in the value of \(\mathrm{S}=\frac{\mathrm{s}-\mathrm{s}_{\mathrm{t}}}{\mathrm{s}_{\mathrm{t}}} \times 100=\ldots \ldots \ldots \ldots\)

Precautions

  1. Physical balance should be in proper working condition
  2. A sufficient quantity of water should be taken in the boiler of the hypsometer
  3. The calorimeter should be wiped clean and its surface should be shining to minimize any loss of heat due to radiation.
  4. The thermometers used should be of the same range and their least counts be compared before starting the experiment. Cold water in the calorimeter should not be so cold that it forms dew droplets on the outer surface of the calorimeter. Solid used should not be chemically reactive with water.
  5. The hypsometer, burner, and heating system should be at sufficient distance from the calorimeter so that the calorimeter absorbs no heat from them.
  6. The solid should be heated such that its temperature is steady for about 5 to 7 minutes.
  7. The solid should be transferred quickly so that its temperature when dropped in water is the same as recorded.
  8. Water should not be allowed to splash while dropping the solid in water in the calorimeter.
  9. After measuring the equilibrium temperature, the thermometer when removed should not have any water droplets sticking to it.
  10. Cold water taken in the beaker should be as much below temperature as the equilibrium temperature after adding solid is expected to go above it. This is to take care of heat absorbed from surroundings by cold water or that lost by warm water during the course of the experiment. It would be of interest to know that this correction had been thought of by Count Rumford in the 19th century.

Sources Of Error

  1. Radiation losses can be minimized but cannot be eliminated.
  2. During the transfer of hot solid into the calorimeter, the heat loss cannot be accounted for
  3. Though mercury in the thermometer bulbs has low thermal capacity, it absorbs some heat and lowers the temperature to be measured.

Experiment 18

Aim: To compare electro-motive-force (E.M.Fs) of two primary cells using a potentiometer.

Apparatus: A potentiometer with sliding key (or jockey), a leclanche cell, a Daniel cell, an ammeter, a low resistance Rheostat, a one-way-key, a galvanometer, a resistance box, a battery of 2 to 3 accumulators (or E.M.F. higher than the E.M.F. of individual cell to be compared), a voltmeter, connecting wires: a two-way key and a piece of sandpaper.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments If the fall in potential between A and J

Theory: 

  1. A potentiometer is an instrument designed for an accurate comparison of potential differences and for measuring small potential differences. In an ordinary form it consists of a long, uniform resistance wire of manganin or constantan stretched over a wooden board usually in 4 turns (or 10 turns) each of 100 cm in length.
  2. The wire is fixed at its ends to two binding screws. A metre-scale is fitted parallel to the wire and a sliding key or jockey is provided for contact.
  3. The working of a potentiometer can be understood by considering a simple diagram Let a wire AB be connected to a source of constant potential difference ‘E’ known as ‘ Auxiliary battery’.
  4. This source will maintain a current in the wire flowing from A to B and there will be a constant fall of potential from the end of A to B. This source thus establishes in the wire a potential difference per unit length known as the ‘potential Gradient’.
  5. If L is the length of the wire, this potential gradient will be E/L volts. Let one of the cells, whose E.M.F. ‘E 1’ is to be compared with the E.M.F. ‘E2’ of the other cell, be connected with its + ve electrode at A and the other electrode through a galvanometer to a movable contact i.e., jockey J.
  6. If the fall in potential between A and J due to the current flowing in the wire is equal to the E.M.F. ‘E 1’ of the cell, the galvanometer will show no deflection when the jockey is pressed at J indicating no current in the galvanometer. This position on the wire AB is possible only when E is greater Than E 1.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments A potentiometer with sliding key

If the point J is at a distance l1 cm from A, the fall in potential between A and J will be E1= pl1 and therefore E1 1= pl at the null deflection.

If this cell is now replaced by the second cell of E.M.F. ‘E 2’ and another balance is obtained at a distance l 2 cm from A, then E2= p/l

therefore \(\frac{\mathrm{E}_1}{\mathrm{E}_2}=\frac{\rho l_1}{\rho l_2}=\frac{l_1}{l_2} \quad \text { or } \quad \frac{\mathrm{E}_1}{\mathrm{E}_2}=\frac{l_1}{l_2}\)

Since the galvanometer shows no deflection at the null point no current is drawn from the experimental cell and it is thus the actual E.M.F of the cell that is compared in this experiment.

Procedure:-

  1. Draw a diagram showing the scheme of connections
  2. Remove the insulation from the end of the connecting copper wires and clean the ends with sandpaper
  3. Connect the positive pole of the auxiliary battery (a battery of constant e.m.f) to the zero end (A) of the potentiometer and the negative pole through a one-way-key, an ammeter, and a low resistance rheostat to the other end of the potentiometer.
  4. Connect the positive pole of the cells E1 and E2 to the terminal at the zero and (A) and the negative poles to terminals a and b of the two-way key connect the common terminal c of the two-way key through a galvanometer (G) and a resistance box (R.B) to the jockey.
  5. To test the connections: – Introduce the plug-in position in the one-way-key (K) in the auxiliary circuit and also in between the terminals a and c of the two-way-key. Take out a 2,000 ohms plug from the resistance box (R.B). Press the jockey at the zero end and note the direction of deflection in the galvanometer.
  6. Press the jockey at the other end of the potentiometer wire; if the direction of deflection is opposite to that in the first case, the connections are correct. If the direction of deflection is in the same direction then increase the current in the auxiliary circuit with a rheostat till the deflection obtained in the galvanometer is in the opposite direction when the jockey is pressed at the other end.
  7. Move the jockey along the wire from the zero end A towards the other end B to find point J 1 where the galvanometer shows no defection. Put in the 2000 ohms plug in the resistance box and find the null point accurately. Note the length ‘l1’ of the wire and also the current in the ammeter.
  8. Disconnect the cell E: 1 and put the cell E2 in the circuit. Again remove the 2000 ohms plug from the resistance box and find the corresponding length (l2) accurately for no deflection of the galvanometer keeping the ammeter reading the same.
  9. Repeat the observation alternately for each cell again for the same value of current.
  10. Increase the current by adjusting the rheostat and obtain similarly, four sets of observations.
  11. (The rheostat used in the circuit should have a low resistance as compared to the resistance of the potentiometer wire.)

Observation and Calculations:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Measure the E.M.F of the two cells

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Measurement Errors and Experiments Notes

Mean \(\frac{E_1}{E_2}=\)

E.M.F of leclanche cell (E1) = ………….. volts

(By voltmeter)

E.M.F. of Daniel cell (E2) = ………. volts

(By voltmeter)

\(\frac{E_1}{E_2}=\)

Precaution: –

  1. The e.m.f. of the auxiliary battery should be constant and always greater than the e.m.f of either of the two cells, whose e.m.f are to be compared.
  2. The positive pole of the auxiliary battery and the positive poles of the cell must be connected to the terminal on the zero side of the potentiometer wire otherwise it would be impossible to obtain a balance point.
  3. The rheostat should be of low resistance and whenever the deflection shown is to the same side when a jockey is pressed at all points of the wire, the current must be increased to obtain the balance point at a desired length.
  4. The current should remain constant for each set of observations with the two cells.
  5. The current should be passed only for the duration it is necessary, otherwise the balance point will keep on changing.
  6. The balance points should be obtained at large distances from the zero end.
  7. The length should always be measured from the end of the wire where positive poles are connected.
  8. The balance point should be found alternately with the two cells.
  9. A high resistance should be used in series with the galvanometer. This does not affect the position of the balance point in any way. Near the position of the exact balance point, however, this resistance should be removed. (Note that the same purpose can be served by putting a shunt across the galvanometer)
  10. A resistance box should never be used in the auxiliary circuit.
  11. To avoid any change in the e.m.f. of a cell due to polarization, the reading should be taken after sufficient intervals of time.

Sources of Error :

  1. The potentiometer wire may not be uniform.
  2. The resistance of the wire may change due to the temperature rise.
  3. Contact potentials may not be negligible.

Experiment 18

Aim: To determine the internal resistance of a primary cell using a potentiometer.

Apparatus: A potentiometer, a Leclanche cell, a battery of three cells, an ammeter, a low resistance rhostat, two one-way keys a sensitive galvanometer two resistance boxes, a jockey connecting wires, and a piece of sane paper.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Internal Resistance Of A cell

Theory

In the potentiometer circuit of Fig. let ‘l1’ be the length of the potentiometer wire upto the point X, when the balance is obtained with the cell (E) in an open circuit i.e. when key K2 is not closed, and ‘l2’ the length upto Y when the balance is obtained with the cell shunted through a resistance S. Then if E is the e.m.f. of the cell and ‘V’ the P.D. between its terminals when shunted, we have according to the principle of the potentiometer, and E1 and V2

⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{E}}{\mathrm{V}}=\frac{l_1}{l_2}\)

If ‘r’ is the internal resistance of the cell and I the current through it when shunted by S, then by Ohm’s Law

⇒ \(\begin{array}{lll}
E=I(S+r) & \text { and } & V=I S \\
\frac{E}{V}=\frac{S+r}{S} & \ldots . \text { (2) }
\end{array}\)

From 1 and 2

⇒ \(1+\frac{\mathrm{r}}{\mathrm{S}}=\frac{l_1}{l_2}\)

Hence \(\mathrm{r}=\frac{\left(l_1-l_1\right) \mathrm{S}}{l_2}\)

Procedure

  1. Draw a diagram as shown in the scheme of connections in Fig.
  2. Remove the insulation from the ends of the copper wires and clean the ends with sandpaper. Connect the positive pole of the auxiliary battery to the zero end (A) of the potentiometer and the negative pole through a one-way key (K1), an ammeter, and a low resistance rheostat to the other end (B) of the potentiometer wire.
  3. Connect the positive pole of the cell (E) to the terminal at the zero end (A) and the negative pole the jockey through the galvanometer (G) and resistance box (R.B.)
  4. Connect a resistance box S across the cell (E) through a one-way key (K2)
  5. Insert the plug-in key K1 and adjust a constant current in the potentiometer circuit with the help of rheostat.
  6. Move the jockey along the wire to find a point where the galvanometer shows no deflection. Insert the 2000 ohms lug and find the null point accurately as at X. Note the length l1 of the wire and the current in the ammeter. Put in the key K2 take out 2 ohm plug from the resistance box S and make all other plugs tight by giving them a slight twist. Find the balance point again as at Y and note the corresponding length l2 Repeat twice for the same value of the current in the auxiliary circuit and same shunt resistance in a similar manner.
  7. Remove the plugs from the keys K1 and K2. Wait for some time, insert the plug in the key K1, and find l 1 similarly keeping the current same. Put in the key K2, take out a resistance of 3 or 4 ohms, and find the length l1repeat similarly for S equal to 5
  8. Change the value of current in the external circuit by a slight amount and repeat observations as in Step 6.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Remove the insulation from the ends of the copper wires

Result

The internal resistance of Leclanche cell (r) = ….. ohms

Precautions

  1. The e.m.f. of the auxiliary battery should be constant and always greater than the e.m.f. of either of the two cells, whose e.m.fs. are to be compared.
  2. The positive pole of the auxiliary battery and the positive poles of the cells must be connected to the terminal on the zero side of the potentiometer wire otherwise it would be impossible to obtain the balance point
  3. The rheostat should be of a low resistance and whenever the deflection shown is to the same side when a jockey is pressed at all points of the wire, the current must be increased to obtain the balance point at a desired length.
  4. The current should remain constant for each set of observations with two cells.
  5. The current should be passed only for the duration it is necessary, otherwise, the balance point will keep on changing
  6. The balance points should be obtained at large distances from the zero end.
  7. The internal resistance of a Leclanche cell is not constant but varies with the current drawn from the cell. Hence to get constant readings the resistance from the resistance box S must be varied by a small amount (say 3 to 8 ohms).
  • [Note, To prevent a large current from being passed through the galvanometer either shunt it with a wire or put a large resistance of about 2000 ohms in series with it. But when the balance point is located, to find it more precisely the shunt should be removed or all the plugs of the series resistance box should be inserted].

Exercise

Question 1. A student is required to measure the emf of a cell, he should use –

  1. Potentiometer
  2. Voltmeter
  3. Ammeter
  4. Either 1 or 2

Answer: 1. Potentiometer

Question 2. A potentiometer is an ideal device for measuring potential differences, because-

  1. It uses a sensitive galvanometer
  2. It does not disturb the potential difference it measures
  3. It is an elaborate arrangement
  4. It has a long wire hence heat developed is quickly radiated

Answer: 2. It does not disturb the potential difference it measures

Question 3. Which of the following statements is correct during the measurement of emf of the cell by a potentiometer?

  1. No current flows through the potentiometer wire upto position of a null point
  2. At the null point in any potentiometer experiment, no current flows through the whole of the potentiometer wire.
  3. No current is drawn from the cell when the null point is obtained
  4. No current is drawn from the battery when the null point is obtained

Answer: 3. No current is drawn from the cell when the null point is obtained

Question 4. Which of the following statements is not wrong?

  1. To increase the sensitivity of a potentiometer increase current through potentiometer wire.
  2. To increase sensitivity increase external resistance in the battery circuit connected to the potentiometer.
  3. To increase sensitivity increase battery voltage
  4. To increase sensitivity increase the emf of battery.

Answer: 4. To increase sensitivity increase the emf of battery.

Experiment 9

Aim:

To find the resistance of a galvanometer by half deflection method and find its figure of merit.

Apparatus:

A Weston type moving coil galvanometer, a cell, two resistance boxes, two one-way keys, a voltmeter, connecting wires, and sandpaper.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Half deflection method

Theory –

The connections for finding the resistance of a galvanometer by the half deflection method are shown in Fig. When the key, K1 is closed, keeping the key K2 open, the current Ig through the galvanometer is given by

⇒ \(I_g=\frac{E}{R+G}\) where E = E.M.F. of the cell.

R = Resistance from the resistance box R.B.

G = Galvanometer resistance.

If j is the deflection produced, then \(\frac{E}{R+G}=k \theta\)

If now the key K2 is closed and the value of the shunt resistance S is adjusted so that the deflection is reduced to half of the first value, then the current flowing through the galvanometer I’g is given by \(I_g^{\prime}=\frac{E}{R+\frac{G S}{(G+S)}}\left(\frac{S}{G+S}\right)=\frac{k \theta}{2}\) or, \(I_g^{\prime}=\frac{E S}{R(G+S)+G S}=\frac{k \theta}{2}\) Comparing (1) and (2), we get R + G) 2S = R(G + S) + GS or (R – S) G = RS or \(G=\frac{R S}{R-S}\) If the value of R is very large as compared to S, then \(\frac{R S}{R-S}\) is nearly equal to unity. Hence g=S

The figure of Merit:-

The figure of merit of a galvanometer is that much current is sent through the galvanometer to produce a deflection of one division on the scale. If k is the figure of merit of the galvanometer, and ‘k’ is the number of divisions on the scale, then (Ig) through the galvanometer is given by ig=Kθ

Procedure:-

  1. Draw a diagram showing the scheme of connections as in fig. and make the connections accordingly.
  2. Check the connections and show the same to the teacher before passing the current.
  3. Introduce a high resistance R from the resistance box (R. B), close the key K1, and adjust the value of R till the deflection is within scale and maximum. Note the deflection and the value of the resistance R.
  4. Close the key K2 and adjust the value of the shunt resistance S so that the deflection is reduced exactly to half the first value. Note this deflection and the value of the resistance S.
  5. Repeat the experiment three times taking different deflections of the galvanometer.

To find the figure of merit: –

Find the e.m.f. of the cell by a voltmeter. See the positive of the cell connected to the positive marked terminal of the voltmeter.

Connect the cell E, the galvanometer G, the resistance box R.B., and the key K1 in series take out a 5,000 ohms plug from the resistance box, and make all other plugs tight. put in the key K1 and adjust the value of the resistance R from the resistance box so that a deflection θ near about 30 divisions is indicated in the galvanometer. Note the deflection θ in the galvanometer and also the value of the resistance R from the resistance box.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments the e.m.f. of the cell by a voltmeter

Adjust the value of R from the resistance box to get a deflection of about 20 divisions and again note the deflection and the resistance.

Increase the number of cells to two. Find the e.m.f and the value of the resistance R to get a deflection of about 30 and again about 20 divisions as in the previous step.

Resistance of Galvanometer:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Resistance of Galvanometer

Mean Value of G = …………. ohms

Figure of merit: –

  1. Galvanometer resistance (G) = ……….Ω
  2. Number of division on the galvanometer scale = …………..

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Galvanometer resistance

Precautions: –

  1. The value of ‘R’ should be large
  2. To decrease the deflection, the shunt resistance should be decreased and vice-versa.
  3. In this method, it is assumed that the deflection is proportional to the current. This is possible only in a weston type moving coil galvanometer.
  4. The connections must be tight and the ends of connecting wires should be cleaned.

Experiment 20

Aim: To find the focal length of a convex mirror using a convex lens.

Apparatus: An optical bench with four uprights, a convex mirror, a convex lens, a knitting needle, and a half-meter scale.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments the focal length of a convex mirror using a convex lens.

Suppose a convex lens L is interposed between a convex mirror M and an object needle O as. When the relative position of M, L, and O are adjusted in such a way that there is no parallax between the object needle O and its image I, then in that position, the rays will fall normally on the convex mirror M.

The rays which fall on the mirror normally should meet at the centre of curvature C of the mirror when produced. The distance MC gives the radius of curvature R. Half of the radius of curvature gives the focal length F of the mirror.

Now without disturbing the positions of the object O and the lens L, the convex mirror is removed and another needle is placed in the position of the image I of the object O, formed by the lens L by using the parallax method.

Measure MI’ Now \(f,=\frac{R}{2}=\frac{M I}{2}\)

Procedure

  1. Mount the convex mirror M, a convex lens L, and the object needle O on an optical bench. Look for the inverted image of O through the system of the lens L and the mirror M by adjusting the position of O or L for that of the mirror. When the inverted image is not obtained, a convex lens of a larger focal length should be used.
  2. Remove the parallax between the object needle O and its inverted image and note the position of O, L, and M on the bench scale.
  3. Remove the mirror M and do not disturb the lens L and O at all. Take another needle I’ and place it on the other side of the lens.
  4. Take five sets of observations for different positions of O and L.
  5. Determine the index correction between the mirror M and the image needle I’.

Observation and Calculations:

  1. Index correction
  2. Length of the knitting needle, y = ……… cm
  3. Observed distance with the needle between M and I’ x = ……… cm
  4. Index correction between M and I = (y – x) = ……… cm

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Table Determination of Focal Length

  1. Mean, MI’ = …….. cm
  2. Corrected distance, MI’ = …….. cm
  3. therefore \(\mathrm{f}=\frac{\text { CorrectedMI’ }}{2}=\ldots \ldots . . . \mathrm{cm}\)

Result:

The focal length of the given convex mirror =…….. cm

Precautions:

  1. The line joining the pole of the mirror, the centre of the lens L, and the tip of the needle, should be parallel to the length of the optical bench.
  2. The auxiliary lens L must have a sufficiently large focal length.
  3. The parallax should be removed tip to tip while removing the parallax, the eye should be kept at the least distance of distinct vision i.e., 25 cm away from the needle.
  4. In the second part of the experiment i.e., after removing the mirror M, the position of L and O should not be disturbed at all.

Experiment 20 (2)

Aim: To find the focal length of a convex lens by plotting graphs between u and v and between 1/u and 1/v.

Apparatus: A convex lens of short focal length (say 15 to 20 cm.), two needles, three uprights, one clamp, an optical bench a half-meter rod, and a knitting needle.

Theory: The position of the image formed by a convex lens depends upon the position of the object the lens below shows the different positions of the images formed by a convex lens for different object positions. The relation between u, v, and f for a convex lens is \(\frac{1}{f}=\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}\)

Procedure

Find the rough focal length of the given convex lens by focusing a sharp, clear, and inverted image of a distant object on a white paper and measuring this distance between the lens and the white paper with a meter scale.

If the optical bench is provided with leveling screw, then level it using a spirit level.

Mount the convex lens (held in its holder) on the central upright of the optical bench. Also, add the two needles on the remaining two uprights. Arrange the tips of the needles at the same vertical height as the centre of the lens.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The rough focal length of the given convex lens

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Two pin method for determining the focal length f of a convex lens.

Mark one needle as AB object needle and the other one CD as an image needle and distinguish between them by rubbing the tip of one of the needles with a piece of chalk or putting a paper flag on it.

Find the index corrections for u and v using a knitting needle.

Shift the position of the object needle AB to a distance greater than 2f from the lens. Look from the other side of the lens along its principal axis near the end of the bench. If the setting is correct, an inverted, real image A’B’ is seen. Now adjust the position of the second needle CD such that the parallax between the image of the object needle and the image needle is removed. The position of the second needle is so adjusted that the parallax is removed from tip to tip.

Note the positions of the lenses, the object needle, and the image needle on the bench scale and thus find the observed values of u and v. Apply index corrections to get the corrected values for u and v.

Repeat the above steps for 5 different positions of the object by placing it beyond 2F and between F and 2F. Record your observations as detailed below.

Observations:

  1. Approximate focal length of length of the lens f = …….. cm
  2. For index correction
  3. The actual length of the knitting needle x = …….. cm

For u

  1. Observed distance between the object needle and the lens
  2. When a knitting needle is inserted between them, y = …….. cm
  3. Index error for u, e
  4. 1 = (y – x) = …….. cm

3. Index correction for u, –e 1 = (x – y) = …….. cm

For v

  1. Observed distance between the image needle and the lens
  2. When the knitting needle is inserted between them, z = …….. cm
  3. Index error for v, e
  4. 1 = (z – x) = …….. cm
  5. Index correction for v –e 2 = (x – z) = …….. cm

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Approximate focal length of length of the lens

Plotting Graphs and Calculations of f

u – v Graph 

Choose a suitable but the same scale to represent u along the x-axis and v along the y-axis Remember that u is negative and v is positive for a convex lens, according to the coordinate sign convention used these days.

Plot the points for various sets of values of u and v from the observation table. The graph will be a rectangular hyperbola.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Graph og u vs v for a convex lens

Find f from this graph: Draw a line OC bisecting the angle X’ OY and cutting the graph at point C. The coordinates of this point are (–2f, 2f). Note the distances of the foot of the perpendiculars OA and OB respectively on the X and Y axis. Half of these distances are given the focal length of the convex lens. Thus \(\mathrm{f}=\frac{\mathrm{OA}}{2}=\ldots \ldots . . \mathrm{cm}\)

Take the mean of these two values of f.

Calculation of f from graph between 1/u and 1/v: Choose a suitable but the same scale to
represent \(\frac{1}{u}\) along x-axis and ,\(\frac{1}{v}\)
along y-axis, taking O as the origin (0,0).

Plot the graph between \(\frac{1}{u}\) and \(\frac{1}{v}\) The graph would be a straight line as shown in the figure below making equal intercepts (OA and OB) on them measure AO and OB. Then \(f=\frac{1}{O A}=\frac{1}{O B}\)……………………..cm

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Graph of 1u vs 1v for a convex lens

Result:

The focal length of the given convex lens as determined from the graph of (u, v) from fig. above =………… cm.

\(\left(\frac{1}{u}, \frac{1}{v}\right)\) above= cm

Precaution

  1. The tips of the needles should be as high as the optical centre of the lens.
  2. The uprights carrying the lens and the needles should not be shaky.
  3. Parallax should be removed tip to tip.
  4. The eye should be placed at such a position that the distance between the image needle and the eye is more than 25 cm.
  5. The image and object needles should not be interchanged for different sets of observations.
  6. A piece of chalk may be rubbed on the tip of the object needle or a paper flag put on it, to distinguish it from the image needle.

Exercise

Question 1. By plotting \(\frac{1}{v}\) versus \(\frac{1}{u}\) focal length of a convex mirror can be found-

  1. No, as it forms a virtual image
  2. Yes, only if the scale is large
  3. Yes, only if the scale is small
  4. Yes, only if the aperture is small

Answer: 1. No, as it forms a virtual image

Question 2. The focal length of which of the following can not be obtained directly-

  1. Convex Mirror And Convex Lens
  2. Convex Mirror & Concave Lens
  3. Convex Lens And Concave Mirror
  4. Concave Lens And Concave Mirror

Answer: 2. Convex Mirror & Concave Lens

Question 3. Which of the following statements is false –

  1. The bench correction is always equal to the negative of the bench error
  2. The larger the distance between the two objects larger the magnitude of parallax
  3. Parallax disappears if the positions of two objects coincide
  4. Parallax can occur between any two objects

Answer: 2. The Larger the distance between the two objects larger the magnitude of parallax

Question 4. The focal length of a convex mirror is obtained by using a convex lens. The following observations are recorded during the experiment

  1. Object Position = 5 Cm
  2. Lens = 35.4 Cm
  3. Image = 93.8 Cm
  4. Mirror = 63.3 Cm
  5. Bench Error = –0.1 Cm

Then The Focal Length Of the Mirror Will Be

  1. 7.5 cm
  2. 8.4 cm
  3. 15.3 cm
  4. None Of These

Answer: 3. 15.3 cm

Question 5. For spherical mirrors, graph plotted between \(-\frac{1}{V} \text { and }-\frac{1}{u} \text { is – }\)

  1. A straight line with slope 1
  2. Straight line with slope – 1
  3. Parabola
  4. None

Answer: 2. Straight line with slope – 1

Experiment 21

Aim: To determine the angle of minimum deviation for a given glass prism by plotting a graph between the angle of incidence and angle of deviation and hence find the refractive index of the material of the prism.

Apparatus

A drawing board, a sheet of paper, a glass triangular prism, pins, a half-meter scale, a graph paper, and a protractor.

Theory:

Refraction Through a prism (angle of minimum deviation)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Refraction of light through a prism

Minimum Deviation – In (Fig 1), ABC represents the principal section of a glass prism. Let EF be a ray of light that is incident on the refracting face AB of the prism. The straight path FG represents the refracted ray through the prism and GH represents the emergent ray. FN 1 and GN 2 are drawn normal to the refracting faces AB and AC at points F and G respectively.

Incident ray EF is Produced to PT, and as a result of refraction through the prism, ABC emerges along GH. The incident ray shown as EF (extruded as dotted line FPT) deviates and follows the path PGH. The angle is the angle between the incident ray EFPT (produced) shown dotted and the emergent ray GH (produced backward) to meet EFT at point P.

This angle is known as the angle of deviation. the angle BAC of the prism (i.e., the angle between its two refracting faces) is called the angle of the prism and it is denoted by the letter ‘A’ It can be proved from simple geometrical considerations that \(\angle \mathrm{A}+\angle \delta=\angle \mathrm{i}+\angle \mathrm{e}\)

and A = r1 + r2 …….2

where i = angle of incidence

  1. e = angle of emergence
  2. r1 = angle of refraction at face AB
  3. r2 = angle of refraction at face AC.

The relation (1) clearly shows that the angle of deviation s varies with the angle of incidence i.

The variation of angle s with angle i is represented graphically

The angle i0 decreases with the increase in the value of i initially, till a particular value (i) of the angle of incidence is reached. For this value of angle of incidence, the corresponding value of the angle of deviation is minimum and it is denoted by the letter m.

This angle of deviation is called the angle of minimum deviation. When a prism is so placed concerning the incident ray that the angle of deviation produced by it is minimum, then the prism is said to be in the position of minimum deviation. In this position, the following relation holds between the angles.

⇒ \(\text { i.e., } \angle \mathrm{i}=\angle \mathrm{e} \text { and } \angle \mathrm{r}_1=\angle \mathrm{r}_2\)

In this position, the incident ray and the emergent ray are symmetrical concerning the prism and the ray passes through the prism is parallel to its base. The refractive index of the material of the prism is given as

\(\mu=\frac{\sin \left(\frac{A+\delta_m}{2}\right)}{\sin \frac{A}{2}}\)

Where sm is the angle of minimum deviation and A is the angle of the prism. Variation of the angle of deviation with the angle of incidence for refraction through a prism

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Variation of angle of deviation with angle of incidence for refration on through a prism

Procedure:

Fix the sheet of white paper on the drawing board with cello tape or drawing pins.

Draw a straight line XY nearly at the centre of the sheet parallel to its length. Mark points marked as O at suitable spacing on this line XY and draw normal to the line XY at points O as Draw straight line PQ corresponding to the incident rays that are drawn at angle of incidence ranging from 30º to 60º, i.e., for angles of 30º, 40º, 50º and 60º using a protractor.

Place the prism with one of its refracting surfaces on the line XY and trace its boundary
ABC.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Place the prism with one of its refracting surfaces on the line

Fix two pins P and Q about 8 cm apart on the incident ray line and view its image with your one eye closed from the face BC of the prism. Fix two pins R and S on the paper such that the tips of these pins and the tips of the images of the incident ray pins P and Q all lie on the same straight line.

Remove the pins R and S and encircle their pinpricks on the paper. Remove the pins P
and Q and also encircle their pinpricks.

Join the points (i.e., pinpricks) S and R and produce it backward to meet the incident
ray PQ produced (shown by dotted lines). Thus RS is the emergent ray corresponding to
the incident ray PQ. Draw arrowheads to show the direction of the rays.

Measure the angle of deviation with a protractor.

Repeat the steps (3 to 7) for different values of angle of incidence and measure the corresponding angles of deviation. Take at least seven values of angle i ranging from 30º – 60º.

Measurement of refracting angle ‘A’ of the prism.

Draw a line XY on the drawing sheet as depicted

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Measurement of the refracting angle A of the prism.

Mark points O in the middle of XY and E and F on either side of O equidistant from E such that OE = OF (say 1 cm each).

Draw three vertical lines EG, OI, and FH through E, O, and F respectively, such that these are parallel to each other.

Place the prism with its refracting edge A on the line Ol such that BC is along XY. The
points E and F would be symmetric for edges B and C.

Draw the boundary ABC of the face of the prism touching the board.

Fix pins P1 and P2 vertically, 4 cm apart, observe their reflection in the face AB, and fix pin P3 such that the images of P1, P2, and P3 are in a straight line. Fix another pin P4 such that prick of P4 is also in the same straight line. Join the pricks of P3 and P4 by line LK and produce it backward. KL is a reflected ray of incident ray GK.

Similarly, locate NM by joining P’ 3 P’4 as the reflected ray of incident ray HM. Draw NM
backward to meet the line LK product backward at point P. The point P should lie on the
line OI if observations are correctly taken.

The angle LPN is equal to 2<A(it can be proved geometrically from the figure). Measure
the angle LPN and determine <A, the angle of the prism.

Observations:

Table for angles i and δ

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The graph will be a curve

Plotting the graph between <i and <δ Plot a graph between angles I and δ for various sets of values recorded in the observation table. The graph will be a curve

For angle ‘A’ of prism

LPN = ………..°= 2A or Angle A =…………°

Calculations: Determine the angle of minimum deviation m from the graph.

Result: The angle of deviation δ first decreases with the increase in the angle of incidence, attains a minimum value and then increases with further increase in the angle of incidence as indicated in the (δ—i) graph

Percautions:

  1. A sharp pencil should be used for drawing the boundary of the prism.
  2. The separation between the pins should not be less than 8 cm.
  3. The angle of incidence should lie between 30° to 60°.
  4. The same angle of prism should be used for all the observations. So an ink mark should be placed on it to distinguish it as the refracting angle A of the prism.
  5. The pins should have sharp tips and be fixed vertically and the pinpricks should be encircled immediately after they are removed.
  6. Proper arrows should be drawn to indicate the incident, the refracted, and the emergent rays.
  7. A smooth curve practically passing through all the plotted points should be drawn.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Measurement Errors and Experiments Notes

Experiment 22

AIM: To determine the refractive index of a glass slab using a traveling microscope.

Apparatus:

A piece of paper, a marker, a glass slab, a traveling microscope, and lycopodium powder.

Theory:

Refraction is a phenomenon of propagation of light from one transparent medium into the other medium such that light deviates from its original path. The ratio of the velocity of light in the first medium to that in the second medium is called the refractive index of the second medium concerning the first.

Usually, the first medium is air. The bottom surface of a vessel containing a refracting liquid appears to be raised, such that the apparent depth is less than the real depth. The refractive index of the refracting liquid is defined as the ratio of real depth to the apparent depth.

Mathematically, Refractive index \(\mu=\frac{\text { real depth }}{\text { apparent depth }}\)

For accurate measurements of depths, a traveling microscope is used. If the reading of real depth at the bottom of the slab is r1, if the reading at the cross due to refraction is r2, and at the top of the slab if the reading is r3, then real depth = r3 — r1, and apparent depth = r3 — r2.

Therefore , refractive index of glass (material of slab)\(\mu=\frac{r_3-r_1}{r_3-r_2}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Travelling microscope taking reading

Procedure:

  1. For accurate measurement of depth, a traveling microscope is used.
  2. Note the number of divisions of vernier which coincide with several full-scale divisions.
  3. Find the value of each main division and hence the least count of the microscope scale as (1 M.S.D —V.S.D)
  4. Set the microscope in its stand such that it is capable of sliding vertically up and down
    as the screw attached to the rack and pinion is turned.
  5. On a sheet of white paper, a cross and place it below the objective of the microscope.
  6. Move the microscope very gently. Using the screw, focus the eyepiece on the cross mark and
    bring the cross in focus such that the cross wires, coincides with the marked cross on
    the paper. Note the reading of the microscope as r1.
  7. Place the given glass slab on the cross mark. You would observe that the cross-mark
    appears to be raised.
  8. Move the microscope gradually and gently upward to bring the cross mark in focus and
    on the cross of cross wires. Record the reading as r2
  9. Sprinkle some fine lycopodium powder on the glass slab and move the microscope upward
    till the powder particles come into focus. Record the reading on the scale as r3.
  10. The difference of readings r3 and r1 i.e. r3 — r1 gives the real depth whereas r3—r2 gives the
    apparent depth.
  11. Record your observations as follows and calculate the value of refractive index m.

Observations:

  1. Least count of traveling microscope.
  2. 10 Vernier Scale Division = 9 Main Scale Divisions (Scales may differ from instrument to instrument).
  3. Value of one main scale division = 1mm i.e. 0.1 cm.
  4. 10 V.S.D =9 M.S.D (V.S.D. Vernier Scale Division, M.SD. Main Scale Divisions)

⇒ \(\text { 1V.S.D }=\frac{9}{10} \text { M.S.D }\)

⇒ \(\text { L.C }=1 \text { M.S.D }-1 \text { V.S.D }=1 \text { M.S.D }-\frac{9}{10} \text { M.S.D }=\frac{1}{10} \text { M.S.D or } \frac{1}{10} \times 0.1 \mathrm{~cm}=0.01 \mathrm{~cm}\)

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Least count of voltmeter

 

Mean values r1 =…….cm, r2=……..r3=……cm

Calculations:

Real depth = d r= r3 – r1 =……. cm.

Apparent depth = da = r3 – r2 =……. cm.

Refractive index \(\mu=\frac{\text { Real depth }}{\text { Apparent depth }}=\frac{\mathrm{d}_{\mathrm{r}}}{\mathrm{d}_{\mathrm{a}}}=\ldots \ldots .\)

Percautions:

  1. The least count of the scale of the traveling microscope should be carefully calculated.
  2. Microscope once focussed on the cross mark, the focussing should not be disturbed
    throughout the experiment.
  3. Eyepieces should be adjusted such that cross wires are distinctly seen.
  4. Cross wires, the cross should be set on the ink cross mark on the paper.
  5. Only a thin layer of powder should be spread on the top of the slab
  6. Express your result upto significant figures keeping in view the least count of instruments.

Result

The refractive index of the glass slab by using a traveling microscope is determined as

Experiment 23

Aim: To study the static and dynamic curves of a p–n junction diode in forward bias and to determine its static and dynamic resistances

Apparatus: A p-n junction diode, a3V battery, a high resistance rheostat, 0-3 volt voltmeter, one milliammeter, one-way key, and connecting wires.

Theory: When a junction diode is forward biased, a forward current is produced which increases with an increase in bias voltage. This increase is not proportional.

The ratio of forward bias voltage (V) and forward current (I) is called the static resistance of semiconductor diode, i.e., \(R=\frac{V_F}{I_F}\)

In case of a varying bias voltage and varying forward current, the ratio of change in forward bias voltage(V) and the corresponding change in forward current (I)is called the dynamic resistance \(\left(r=\frac{\Delta V_F}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{F}}}\right)\)

To find the static and dynamic resistance of the semiconductor diode, a graph has to be plotted between forward bias voltage(V) and forward bias current (I). This graph is called the characteristic curve of a semiconductor diode.

Producer:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments To find the static and dynamic resistance of semiconductor diode

  1. Make the connections as shown in the figure.
  2. Keep the moving contact of the rheostat to the minimum and insert the key K. Voltmeter and milliammeter will show a zero reading.
  3. Move the contact towards the positive to apply the forward bias voltage V = 0.1 V.
  4. The current remains zero
  5. Increase the forward bias voltage to 0.3 V in steps. The current will still be zero. (This
    is due to the junction potential barrier of 0.3 V).
  6. Increase V to 0.4 V. Record the current.
  7. Increase V in the step of 0.2 and note the corresponding current.
  8. At V = 2.4 V. The current increases suddenly. This represents the forward breakdown
    stage.
  9. Draw a graph of I on y- the y-axis and V on the x-axis.

Record of Readings

  1. Least count of voltmeter = ………V Zero error of mA = ………mV
  2. Least count of milliammeter = ………mA Zero error of voltmeter = ………V

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Least count of voltmeter

Calculations

For static resistance (R)

⇒ \(R=\frac{V_F}{I_F}\)

From the graph \(\mathrm{R}=\frac{\mathrm{OA}^{\prime}}{\mathrm{OA}^{\prime \prime}}=\ldots \ldots . . . ., \text { ohm }\)

Diode is …… (specify the code)

For dynamic resistance (r)

⇒ \(r=\frac{\Delta V_F}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{F}}}\)

From the graph \(r=\frac{A C}{B C} \text { ohms }\)

Result

  1. The static resistance of the given semiconductor diode = ……….. ohm
  2. The dynamic resistance of the given semiconductor diode = ……….. ohm

Precautions

  1. Make all connections neat, clean, and tight
  2. The key should be used in the circuit and opened when the circuit is not in use
  3. Avoid applying forward bias voltage beyond the breakdown
  4. Possible sources of errors
  5. The connection may not be tight
  6. The junction diode may be faulty

Experiment 24

AIM: To draw the characteristic curves of a Zener diode and to determine its reverse breakdown voltage.

Apparatus: A zener diode (with a reverse breakdown voltage of 6 V), a ten-volt battery, a rheostat, two voltmeters (range 0, 10 V), one milliammeter, one 20 resistance, one-way key, connecting wires.

Theory:

A Zener diode is a semiconductor diode in which the n-type sections are heavily doped, This heavy doping results in a low value of reverse breakdown voltage. The reverse breakdown voltage of the Zener diode is called Zener voltage (Vz). The reverse current that results after the breakdown is called zener current (Iz).

Vi = Input voltage
V0 = Output voltage
Ri = Input resistance
Ii = Input current
Iz= Zener diode current
IL = Load current
IL = Ii – Iz
V0 = Vi – Ri Ii
V0 = RL IL

Initially, as Vi increases, Ii increases hence V0 increases linearly. At break-down, the increase of Vi increases I i by a large amount, so that V0 = Vi – RiI i becomes constant. This constant value of V 0 Which is the reverse breakdown voltage, is called zener voltage.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Circuit Diagram

Procedure:

  1. Make the connections as shown in the figure above making sense that the Zener diode is reverse biased Bring the moving contact to a rheostat to the minimum and insert the key K. Voltmeter and ammeter will read zero
  2. Move the contact a little towards the positive end to apply some reverse bias voltage (Vi). Milliammeter reading remains zero.
  3. As Vi is further increased, Ii starts increasing and V0 becomes less than Vi. Note the values of Vi V0 and Ii.
  4. Keep increasing Vi in small steps of 0.5 V. Note the corresponding values of I i and V0
  5. At one stage as Vi is increased, Ii increases by a large amount and V0 does not increase. this is a reverse breakdown situation.
  6. As Vi is increased further, I will increase keeping V0 constant. Record your observation in a tabular column
  7. Draw a graph of output voltage V0 along the y-axis and input voltage along the x-axis. The graph will be as shown in the figure.
  8. Draw a graph of input current along the y-axis and input voltage along the x-axis. The graph will be shown in the figure

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Bring the moving contact to rheostat

Result:

The Breakdown voltage of the given Zener diode is 6 volts.

Percautions:

  • Use voltmeter and milliammeter of suitable range.
  • Connect the zener diode p-n junction in reverse bias.
  • The key should be kept open when the circuit is not in use.

Experiment 25

AIM: To study the characteristics of a common emitter n-p-n or p-n-p transistor and to find out the values of current and voltage gains.

Requirements: An n-p-n transistor, a 3 V battery, a 30 V battery, two rheostats, one 0–3 V voltmeter, one 0–30 V voltmeter, one 0–500 A microammeter, one 0–50 mA milliammeter, two-way keys, connecting wires.

Theory:

A transistor can be considered as a thin wafer of one type of semiconductor between two layers of another type. An NPN transistor has one p-type wafer in between two n-type. Similarly p-n-p the transistor has one n-type wafer between two p-type.

In a common emitter circuit, the emitter base makes the input section and the collector base the output section, with the emitter-base junction, forward bise, and the collector-base junction, reverse biased. The resistance offered by the emitter-base junction is called input resistance Ri and has a low value.

The resistance offered by the collector-base junction is called output resistance R0 and has a high value. Due to the high output resistance, a high resistance can be used as a load resistance.

The ratio \(\frac{R_L}{R_i} \text { or } \frac{R_0}{R_i}\) measures the resistance gain of the common emitter transistor. The ratio of change in collector current to the corresponding change in base current measures the current gain in the common emitter transistor and is represented by B.

⇒ \(\beta=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{b}}}\)

The product of current gain and the resistance gain measures the voltage gain of the common emitter transistor.

Formula Used

Input resistance, \(\mathrm{R}_{\mathrm{i}}=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{b}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{b}}}\)

Out put resistance, \(\mathrm{R}_0=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{c}}}\)

Resistance again, \(=\frac{R_0}{R_i}\)

Current gain, \(\beta=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{b}}}\)

Voltage gain correct gain x resistance gain

i.e., \(A_v=\beta \frac{R_0}{R_i}\)

Circuit Diagram

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Circuit Diagram

Procedure

  1. Make a circuit diagram as shown in Figure (A)
  2. Drag the moveable contact of rheostat to the minimum so that voltmeters, V1 and V2 read zero volt

For Input Characteristics

  1. Apply the forward bias voltage at the emitter-base junction note the base voltage (Vb) and the base current (I b)
  2. Keep increasing Vb till I b rises suddenly
  3. Make collector voltage 10 V and repeat the above steps
  4. Now make collector voltage 20 V, 30 V, and repeat the above steps. Note the value of Vb and I b in each case

For Output Characteristics

  1. Make all reading zero. Keep the collector voltage zero.
  2. Make base current I b = 100 uA by adjusting the base voltage. You will be able to read some collector current even though the collector voltage is zero.
  3. Make the collector voltage 10V, 20V, 30V, etc., and note corresponding collector currents. Record your observations in the tabular form as given below.
  4. Make the current I b equal to 200 uA, and note the values of I c corresponding to the different values of V.

Record Of Reobservations

  1. Least count of voltmeter, V1 = ………V
  2. Least count of voltmeter, V2 = ………V
  3. Least count of milliammeter = ………mA
  4. Least count of microammeter = ………uA

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments For base voltage and base current

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments For collector voltage and collector current

Graphs

I (For Input Characteristics)

Draw a graph of base voltage (Vb) on the x-axis and base current (I b) on the y-axis from table no. 1. The graph.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments I (For Input Characteristics)

The slope of the graph gives the value of \(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{c}}}\) and its reciprocal gives the value of input resistance R1

⇒ \(\mathrm{R}_1=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{b}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{b}}}=\ldots \ldots . . \mathrm{ohms}\)

2 For Output Characteristics

Draw the graph between collector voltage Vc and colletor current I c for 10 mA base current I b taking Vc along the x-axis and Ic along the y-axis from table no.2. The graph will be as shown in the figure.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments II For Output Characteristics

From the graph, the slope gives the value of \(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{c}}}\) and its reciprocal gives the output resistance. \(\mathrm{R}_0=\frac{\Delta \mathrm{V}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{c}}}=\ldots \ldots \ldots . \mathrm{ohm}\)

3 For Calculation of Current Gain

Plot a graph of base current (I b) on the x-axis and collector current Ic on the y-axis. The graph will be as shown in the figure.

The slope of the graph will give the value of \(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{c}}}{\Delta \mathrm{I}_{\mathrm{b}}}\) which is the value of current gain (b).

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments The slope of the graph will give the value

  1. AC = …………………..mA= …………………..A
  2. BC = …………………..uA= …………………..A

⇒ \(\beta=\frac{A C}{B C}=\)

For calculation of voltage gain (Av)

Voltage gain = Current gain × Resistance gain \(A=\beta \times \frac{R_0}{R_i}\)

Result:

For the given common emitter transistor, Current gain b= ………

Votage gain Av = ……….

Percautions:

  1. Use voltmeter and milliammeter of suitable range
  2. The key should be kept open when the circuit is not in use

Possible Sources Of Error:

  1. Voltmeter and ammeter may have a zero error
  2. All the connections may not be tight

Experiment 26

AIM: To identify a diode, an L.E.D., a transistor, a resistor, and a capacitor from a mixed collection of such item

Apparatus: A multimeter and a collection of a junction diode, L.E.D., a transistor, a resistor, a capacitor and an integrated circuit.

Theory:

  1. For identification of different items, we have to consider both, their physical appearance and working
  2. An IC (integrated circuit) is in the form of a chip (with a flat back) and has multiple terminals,
    say 8 or more. Therefore, it can easily be identified.
  3. A transistor is a three-terminal device and can be sorted out just by appearance
  4. A resistor, a capacitor, a diode, and an LED are two terminal devices. To identify these we
    use the following facts:
  5. A diode is a two-terminal device that conducts only when it is forward-biased
  6. An LED is a light-emitting diode. It is also a two-terminal device which conducts and emits light
    only when it is forward-biased.
  7. A Resistor is a two-terminal device. It conducts both with d.c. voltage and a.c. voltage. Further, a resistor conducts equally even when terminals of d.c. the battery is reversed.
  8. A capacitor is a two-terminal device that does not conduct with d.c. voltage applies either way. But, conducts with a.c. Voltage.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments A capacitor is a two terminal devic

Producer:

  • Look at the given mixture of various components of an electrical circuit and pick up the one having more than three terminals. The number of terminals maybe 8, 10, 14, or 16. This component will have a flat face. This component will be the integrated circuit i.e., IC.
  • Now find out the component having three legs or terminals. It will be a transistor
  • The component having two legs may either be a junction or capacitor or resistor or a light-emitting diode. These items can be distinguished from each other by using a multimeter as an ohmmeter.
  • Touch the probes to the two ends of each item and observe the deflection on the resistance scale. After this, interchange the two probes and again observe the deflection.
  • If the same constant deflection is observed in the two cases (before and after interchanging
    the probes), the item under observation is a resistor.
  • If unequal deflections are observed, it is a junction diode.
  • If unequal deflections are observed in the two cases along with the emission of light in the
  • case when the deflection is large, the item under observation is an LED
  • On touching the probes, if a large deflection is observed, which then gradually decreases to zero the item under observation is a capacitor.
  • In case the capacity of the capacitor is of the order of picofarad, then the deflection will become zero within no time.

Result:

When the item is observed physically

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments When the item is observed physically

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Measurement Errors and Experiments Notes

With a multimeter as an ohmmeter:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments With multimeter as an ohmmeter

Percautions:

Observe all those precautions that were related to a multimeter and explain at the end of a multimeter.

Experiment  27

AIM: Use of multimeter to:

  1. Identify the base of the transistor.
  2. Distinguish between N-P-N and P-N-P type transistors.
  3. Identify terminals of an IC
  4. See the unidirectional flow of current in the case of a diode and LED.
  5. Check whether the given electronic component (e.g., diode, transistor, or IC) is in working order.

Apparatus

A multimeter, P-N-P transistor, N-P-N transistor, an IC, junction diode, L.E.D., etc

Theory:

Multimeter: It is an electrical instrument that can be used to measure all three electrical quantities i.e., electrical resistance, current (a.c. and d.c.), and voltage (direct and alternating). Since it can measure Ampere (A) (unit of current), Volt (V) (Unit of e.m.f), and Ohm (unit of resistance), that is why also called an AVO meter. In this single instrument will replace the voltmeter and Ammeter.

Construction

The most commonly used form of the multimeter is shown in the figure, which is a pointer-type moving coil galvanometer. The pointer of the multimeter can move over its dial, which is marked in resistance, current, and voltage scales of different ranges.

The zeros of all the scales are on the extreme left, except that of the resistance scale, whose zero is on the extreme right. A dry cell of 1.5 V is provided inside it. When the multimeter is used as an ohmmeter, the dry cell comes in a closed circuit.

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments coil galvanometer.

Circuit jacks: In the multimeter. there are two circuit jacks, one each at the extreme corners of the bottom of the multimeter. The jack at the right corner is marked positive ( + ), while the other at the left corner is marked negative ( – ). In certain multimeters, the positive circuit jack is not provided but circuit jacks are provided in front of all the markings in regions A, B, C, and D. When the range switch is turned in any region, then all the circuit jacks in that region act as the positive circuit jacks.

Two testing leads (generally one black and the other red) are provided with a multimeter. Each lead carries two probes (One smaller than the other) as its two ends. The smaller probe of red lead is inserted in the jack marked positive, while the smaller probe of black lead is inserted in the jack marked negative.

It may be pointed out that the battery cell remains connected to the meter only when the range switch is in region A. Further, the positive of the battery cell is connected to the negative circuit jack, and the negative of the battery cell is connected to the positive circuit jack.

Zero ohm switch: This is provided at the left side of the multimeter. However, in some multimeters, the zero ohm switch is also provided on its front panel. This switch is set while measuring resistance.

To set this switch, the smaller probes are inserted in the two jacks and the bigger probes are short-circuited. This switch is worked, till the pointer comes to the zero mark, which lies at the right end resistance scale. The section of multimeters as different types of meters is explained below

Ammeter: The galvanometer gets converted into d.c. ammeter when the range switch lies in region B of the multimeter panel. When the range switch is in region B, it can be used as d.c. ammeter of range 0 to 0.25 mA, 0 to 25 mA, and 0 to 500 mA by bringing the knob in front of the desired mark when the range switch is in the region B, a very small resistance called shunt resistance whose value is different range, gets connected in parallel to the galvanometer. In this position, the battery cell is cut off from the meter.

Voltmeter: A multimeter can be used to measure both direct and alternating voltage

d.c. Voltmeter: The galvanometer gets converted into d.c. voltmeter when the range switch lies in the region C of the multimeter panel. With different positions of range switch in this region, it can be used as d.c. voltmeter of ranges 0-0.25 V, 0-2.5 V 0-50 V and 0 to 1000 volts. When the range switch is in region C, a high resistance, whose value depends upon the range selected, gets connected in series to the galvanometer. In this case, the battery cell is not in the circuit with the meter.

a.c. Voltmeter: The galvanometer gets converted into a.c. voltmeter when the range switch is turned and it lies in the region D of the multimeter panel. With the different positions of the range switch in this region, a multimeter can be used as a.c. voltmeter of range 0 to 10 V, 50 V, 250 V, and 1000 V. A solid-state crystal diode rectifier is incorporated in the circuit to use it for a.c. measurement.

ohm-meter: When the knob in the lower part of the multimeter i.e., the range switch is turned to be in the region A of the multimeter panel, the galvanometer gets converted into a resistance meter.

When the range switch is in front of a small black mark against the ×K mark, it works as a resistance meter of range 0 to 50 K and when the knob is in front of × M mark, it works as a resistance meter of range 0 to 50 × 106 ohm.

When the range switch is in region A, a battery cell of 0.5 V and a suitable resistor whose value is different for × K and × M marks, gets connected in series to the galvanometer.

Procedure

Take a multimeter and plug in the smaller probes of the testing leads into jack sockets marked as positive ( + ) and negative ( – ).

Turn the selector switch in the region A, so that it points towards the small black mark against ×M or ×K. Adjust the zero ohm switch till the pointer of the multimeter comes to the zero mark of the resistance scale (on the extreme right) when the two probes are short-circuited. (a) To identify the base of the transistor:

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments Transistor

In most cases, the central lead of a transistor is base lead but in some cases, it may not be so. To identify the base lead, the two probes to the extreme two legs of the transistor. Note the resistance of the transistor between these two legs.

Now, interchange the probes touching the two extreme legs of the transistor again and note the resistance of the transistor between these legs.

If in both cases the resistance of the transistor is high, then the central leg is the base of the transistor and the two extreme legs are the emitter and collector because the emitter-collector junction offers high resistance in both directions.

But if the resistance is high in one direction and low in the other direction, then one of the extreme legs is the base of the transistor.

To find, which of the extreme legs is base, touch one probe to the other to the central leg. Note the resistance between these two legs. Now interchange the two probes and again note the resistance. In case the resistance is low in one direction and high in another direction, then the left leg is the base otherwise the right leg is the base of the transistor.

To find whether the given transistor is N-P-N or P-N-P

First, find the base of the transistor as explained above

Now touch the probe of black wire to the base and the probe of the red wire to any one of the
remaining two legs and note the resistance from the multimeter.

In case the resistance of the transistor is low, it is an N-P-N transistor, otherwise P-N-P

Flow of current in junction diode:

Touch the two probes of the multimeter with the two legs of the diode and note the value of resistance. Now interchange the two probes and note the resistance. If in one case resistance is low and in another case resistance is high, then it shows the unidirectional flow of current through a junction diode.

The flow of current in an L.E.D.

Touch the two probes of the multimeter with the two legs of the L.E.D. and note the value of resistance. Now interchange the two probes and note the resistance. If in one case resistance is low and in another case resistance is high, also the L.E.D. will glow by emitting light when its resistance is low, then it shows the unidirectional flow of current through an L.E.D.

Check whether the given diode or transistor is in working order:

Set the multimeter as resistance meter as explained in steps 1 and 2. Now touch the probes with the two legs of the junction diode and note the value of resistance. Now interchange the probes and again note the resistance. If in one case resistance is low and in the second case resistance is high, then the junction diode is in working order. If in both cases the resistance is then the junction diode is spoilt.

Class 12 NEET Physics Measurement Errors and Experiments Notes

For A Transistor

Confirm the base, emitter, and collector of the given transistor. Find the resistance of the E-B junction and B-C junction using the multimeter, keeping in mind either the given transistor is P-N-P or N-P-N. again find the resistance of the E-B junction and the B-C junction by interchanging the probes.

If in both directions the resistances of both the junctions come to be low, then the given transistor is spoiled if in one direction resistance is low while in the other direction, the resistance is high, showing that the transistor is working order.

Percautions:

The following precautions should be observed while using a multimeter.

The electrical quantity to be measured should be confirmed each time before starting the measurement otherwise the multimeter may get damaged if one starts measuring voltage and the selector switch is in the region of current or resistance etc.

The instrument should not be exposed to high temperatures and moisture for a long time, otherwise, it will get damaged.

When the order of the magnitude of voltage or current is not known, measurement is always started on the highest range and then an adequate lower range is selected in gradual steps.

while handling high voltages, probes should be held from their insulating covers.

Due to the high sensitivity of the instruments, they should not be given big shocks/vibrations.

Batteries out of life should be immediately replaced by new ones. Otherwise, components inside will get corroded by leakage of the electrolyte.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Measurement Errors And Experiments Multiple Choice Questions

Chapter 2 Measurement Errors And Experiments MCQs

Question 1. Using a screw gauge, the observation of the diameter of a wire is 1.324, 1.326, 1.334, and 1.336 cm respectively. Find the average diameter, the mean error, the relative error, and the % error.
Answer: \(\overline{\mathrm{D}}=1.330 \mathrm{~cm}, \overline{\Delta \mathrm{D}}=0.005 \mathrm{~cm}\) = 1, Relative error = + 0.004 %, error = 0.4%

Question 2. Round off the following numbers within three significant figures –

  1. 0.03927 kg
  2. 4.085 x 108 sec
  3. 5.2354 m
  4. 4.735 x 10–6 kg

Answer:

  1. 0.0393 kg
  2. 4.08 x 108 sec
  3. 5.24 m
  4. 4.74 x 10–6 kg

Question 3. If a tuning fork of frequency (f0) 340 Hz and tolerance ± 1% is used in the resonance column method [v = 2f 0 (l2 – l1)], the first and the second resonance are measured at l1 = 24.0 cm and l2 = 74.0 cm. Find max—permissible error in speed of sound.
Answer: 1.4%

Measurement and Errors NEET Physics Class 12 MCQs

Chapter 2 Measurement Errors And Experiments MCQs Part -2 Only One Option Correct Type

Question 1. The length of a rectangular plate is measured by a meter scale and is found to be 10.0 cm. Its width is measured by vernier calipers as 1.00 cm. The least count of the meter scale and vernier calipers are 0.1 cm and 0.01 cm respectively (Obviously). Maximum permissible error in area measurement is –

  1. + 0.2 cm²
  2. + 0.1 cm²
  3. + 0.3 cm²
  4. Zero

Answer: 1. + 0.2 cm²

Question 2. In the previous question, the minimum possible error in area measurement can be

  1. + 0.02 cm²
  2. + 0.01 cm²
  3. + 0.03 cm²
  4. Zero

Answer: 4. Zero

Question 3. For a cubical block, the error in the measurement of sides is + 1%, and the error in the measurement of mass is + 2%, the maximum possible error in density is –

  1. 1%
  2. 5%
  3. 3%
  4. 7%

Answer: 2. 1%

Question 4. To estimate ‘g’ (from \(\mathrm{g}=4 \pi^2 \frac{\mathrm{L}}{\mathrm{T}^2}\) error in measurement of L is ± 2% and error in measurement of T is + 3%. The error in estimated ‘g’ will be

  1. ± 8%
  2. ± 6%
  3. ± 3%
  4. ± 5%

Answer: 1. ± 8%

Question 5. The least count of a stopwatch is 0.2 seconds. The time of 20 oscillations of a pendulum is measured to be 25 seconds. The percentage error in the period is

  1. 16%
  2. 0.8 %
  3. 1.8 %
  4. 8 %

Answer: 1. 16%

Question 6. The dimensions of a rectangular block measured with vernier calipers having the least count of 0.1 mm are 5 mm × 10 mm × 5 mm. The maximum percentage error in the measurement of the volume of the block is

  1. 5 %
  2. 10 %
  3. 15 %
  4. 20 %

Answer: 1. 5 %

Question 7. An experiment measures quantities x, y, z, and then t is calculated from the data as \(t=\frac{x y^2}{z^3}\) If percentage errors in x, y, and z are respectively 1%, 3%, 2%, then percentage error in t is :

  1. 10 %
  2. 4 %
  3. 7 %
  4. 13 %

Answer: 4. 13 %

Question 8. The external and internal diameters of a hollow cylinder are measured to be (4.23 ± 0.01) cm and (3.89 ± 0.01) cm. The thickness of the wall of the cylinder is

  1. (0.34 ± 0.02) cm
  2. (0.17 ± 0.02) cm
  3. (0.17 ± 0.01) cm
  4. (0.34 ± 0.01) cm

Answer: 3. (0.17 ± 0.01) cm

Question 9. The mass of a ball is 1.76 kg. The mass of 25 such balls is

  1. 0.44 × 103 kg
  2. 44.0 kg
  3. 44 kg
  4. 44.00 kg

Answer: 2. 44.0 kg

Class 12 NEET Physics Measurement Errors MCQs

Question 10. Two resistors R1 (24 ± 0.5)  and R2 (8 ± 0.3)  are joined in series. The equivalent resistance is

  1. 32 ± 0.33 Ω
  2. 32 ± 0.8Ω
  3. 32 ± 0.2 Ω
  4. 32 ± 0.5 Ω

Answer: 2. 32 ± 0.8Ω

Question 11. The pitch of a screw gauge is 0.5 mm and there are 100 divisions on its circular scale. The instrument reads +2 divisions when nothing is put in between its jaws. In measuring the diameter of a wire, there are 8 divisions on the main scale and 83rd division coincides with the reference line. Then the diameter of the wire is

  1. 4.05 mm
  2. 4.405 mm
  3. 3.05 mm
  4. 1.25 mm

Answer: 2. 4.405 mm

Question 12. The pitch of a screw gauge having 50 divisions on its circular scale is 1 mm. When the two jaws of the screw gauge are in contact with each other, the zero of the circular scale lies 6 divisions below the line of graduation. When a wire is placed between the jaws, 3 linear scale divisions are visible while the 31st division on the circular scale coincides with the reference line. The diameter of the wire is :

  1. 3.62 mm
  2. 3.50 mm
  3. 3.5 mm
  4. 3.74 mm

Answer: 4. 3.74 mm

Question 13. The smallest division on the main scale of vernier calipers is 1 mm, and 10 vernier divisions coincide with 9 main scale divisions. While measuring the diameter of a sphere, the zero mark of the vernier scale lies between 2.0 and 2.1 cm and the fifth division of the vernier scale coincides with a scale division. The diameter of the sphere is

  1. 2.05 cm
  2. 3.05 cm
  3. 2.50 cm
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. 2.05 cm

Question 14. You are given two unknown resistors X and Y. These resistances are to be determined, using an ammeter of R A = 0.5 and a voltmeter of Rv = 20 k. It is known that X is in the range of a few ohms and Y is in the range of several kiloohms. Which circuit is preferable to measure X and Y: Resistor Circuit

  1. x (a) y (b)
  2. x → (a), y → (b) x → (b), y → (a)
  3. x → (a), y → (a) x → (b), y → (b)

Answer: 2. x → (a), y → (b) x → (b), y → (a)

Question 15. The main scale of the vernier calipers reads 10 mm in 10 divisions. 10 divisions of the Vernier scale coincide with 9 divisions of the main scale. When a cylinder is tightly placed between the two jaws, the zero of the vernier scale lies slightly behind 3.2 cm and the fourth vernier division coincides with a main scale division. The diameter of the cylinder is :

  1. 3.09 cm
  2. 3.14 cm
  3. 3.04 cm
  4. 3.03 cm

Answer: 2. 3.14 cm

Question 16. Two resistances are measured in Ohm.

  • R1 = 3Ω ± 1%
  • R2 = 6Ω ± 2%

When they are connected in parallel, the maximum percentage error in equivalent resistance is x. Find 3x.

  1. 4
  2. 5
  3. 7
  4. 9

Answer: 1. 4

Question 17. The edge of a cube is a = 1.2 10−2 m. Then its volume will be recorded as:

  1. 1.72 x 10−6 m3
  2. 1.728 x 10−6 m3
  3. 1.7 x 10−6 m3
  4. 1.73 x 10−6 m3

Answer: 3. 1.7 x 10−6 m3

Question 18. In the shown arrangement of the experiment of the meter bridge if the length AC corresponding to the null deflection of the galvanometer is x, what would be its value if the radius of the wire AB is doubled? 

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments MCQs The radius of the wire AB

  1. x
  2. x/4
  3. 4x
  4. 2x

Answer: 1. X

MCQs on Measurement Errors and Experiments NEET Physics Class 12

Question 19. In the post office arrangement to determine the value of unknown resistance, the unknown resistance should be connected between:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments MCQs The post office arrangement

  1. B and C
  2. C and D
  3. A and D
  4. B1 and C

Answer: 3. A and D

Question 20. A wire has a mass (0.3 ± 0.003)g, radius (0.5 ± 0.005)mm and length (6 ± 0.06)cm. The maximum percentage error in the measurement of its density is:

  1. 1
  2. 2
  3. 3
  4. 4

Answer: 4. 4

Question 21. A student experiments determination of \(\left(=\frac{4 \pi^2 \ell}{\mathrm{T}^2}\right), \ell \approx 1 \mathrm{~m}\), and he commits an error of Δl. For T he takes the time of n oscillations with the stopwatch of least count ΔT and he commits a human error of 0.1 sec. For which of the following data, the measurement of g will be most accurate?

  1. ΔL = 0.5, ΔT = 0.1, n = 20
  2. ΔL = 0.5, ΔT = 0.1, n = 50
  3. ΔL = 0.5, ΔT = 0.01, n = 20
  4. ΔL = 0.1, ΔT = 0.05, n = 50

Answer: 4. ΔL = 0.1, ΔT = 0.05, n = 50

Question 22. A resistance of 2 is connected across one gap of a metre-bridge (the length of the wire is 100 cm) and an unknown resistance, greater than 2, is connected across the other gap. When these resistances are interchanged, the balance point shifts by 20 cm. Neglecting any corrections, the unknown resistance is

Answer: 1. 3Ω

Question 23. A vernier caliper has 1 mm marks on the main scale. It has 20 equal divisions on the Vernier scale which match with 16 main scale divisions. For this Vernier calipers, the least count is:

  1. 0.02 mm
  2. 0.05 mm
  3. 0.1 mm
  4. 0.2 mm

Answer: 4. 0.2 mm

Question 24. A meter bridge is set up as shown, to determine an unknown resistance ‘X’ using a standard 10 ohm resistor. The galvanometer shows a null point when the tapping key is at the 52 cm mark. The end-corrections are 1 cm and 2 cm respectively for the ends A and B. The determined value of ‘X’ is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments MCQs A meter bridge is set-up as shown, to determine an unknown resistance ‘X’

  1. 10.2 ohm
  2. 10.6 ohm
  3. 10.8 ohm
  4. 11.1 ohm

Answer: 2. 10.6 ohm

Question 25. Unit of diploe moment is:

  1. -amp-m
  2. coulomb-m
  3. amp-m²
  4. coulomb-m²

Answer: 2. coulomb-m

Question 26. The length, breadth, and thickness of a block are given by l = 12cm, b = 6 cm, and t = 2.45 cm. The volume of the block according to the idea of significant figures should be:

  1. 1× 102 cm3
  2. 2 × 102 cm3
  3. 1.763 × 102 cm3
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. 2 × 102 cm3

Question 27. An ice cube of density 900 kg/m 3 is floating in water of density 1000 kg/m 3. The percentage of the volume of ice-cube outside the water is:

  1. 20%
  2. 35%
  3. 10%
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. 10%

NEET Physics Chapter 2 Measurement Errors and Experiments MCQs

Question 28. In an experiment four quantities a, b, c, and d are measured with percentage errors 1%, 2%, 3%, and 4% respectively. Quantity P is calculated as follows :

  1. 10%
  2. 7%
  3. 4%
  4. 14%

Answer: 4. 14%

Question 29. An experiment measures quantities a, b, c, and x calculated from x = If the percentage errors in a, b, c are ± 1%, ± 3%, and ± 2% respectively.

  1. The percentage error in x can be ± 13%
  2. The percentage error in x can be ± 30%
  3. The percentage error in x can be ± 20%
  4. The percentage error in x can be ± 26%

Answer: 1. The percentage error in x can be ± 13%

Question 30. If the error in the measurement of the radius of a sphere is 2%, then the error in the determination of the volume of the sphere will be

  1. 4%
  2. 6%
  3. 8%
  4. 2%

Answer: 2. 6%

Exercise- 2

Question 1. The number of circular divisions on the shown screw gauge is 50. It moves 0.5 mm on the main scale for one complete rotation. The main scale reading is 2. The diameter of the ball is:

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments MCQs The number of circular divisions on the shown screw gauge is 50.

  1. 2.25 mm
  2. 2.20 mm
  3. 1.20 mm
  4. 1.25 mm

Answer: 3. 1.20 mm

Question 2. A student experiments to determine the Young’s modulus of a wire, exactly 2 m long, by Searle’s method. In a particular reading, the student measures the extension in the length of the wire to be 0.8 mm with an uncertainty of ±0.05 mm at a load of exactly 1.0 kg. The student also measures the diameter of the wire to be 0.4 mm with an uncertainty of ±0.01 mm. Take g = 9.8 m/s2 (exact). The Young’s modulus obtained from the reading is

  1. (2.0 ± 0.3) × 1011 N/m2
  2. (2.0 ± 0.2) × 1011 N/m2
  3. (2.0 ± 0.1) × 1011 N/m2
  4. (2.0 ± 0.05) × 1011 N/m2

Answer: 2. (2.0 ± 0.2) × 1011 N/m22

Question 3. Students 1, 2, and 3 experiment with measuring the acceleration due to gravity (g) using a simple pendulum. They use different lengths of the pendulum and /or record time for different numbers of oscillations. The observations are shown in the table. Least count for length = 0.1 cm Least count for time = 0.1 s If Eg 100 1, E2and E3 are the percentage errors in g, i.e., for students 1 2, and 3, respectively,

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Measurment Error And Expreriments MCQsThe acceleration due to gravity

  1. E1 = 0
  2. E1 is minimum
  3. E1 = E2
  4. E2 is maximum

Answer: 2. E1 is minimum

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2: Errors in Measurements MCQs

Question 4. The density of a solid ball is to be determined in an experiment. The diameter of the ball is measured with a screw gauge, whose pitch is 0.5 mm and there are 50 divisions on the circular scale. The reading on the main scale is 2.5 mm and that on the circular scale is 20 divisions. If the measured mass of the ball has a relative error of 2%, the relative percentage error in the density is

  1. 0.9%
  2. 2.4%
  3. 3.1%
  4. 4.2%

Answer: 3. 3.1%

Question 5. Consider vernier calipers in which each 1 cm on the main scale is divided into 8 equal divisions and a screw gauge with 100 divisions on its circular scale. In the vernier calipers, 5 divisions of the vernier scale coincide with 4 divisions on the main scale, and in the screw gauge, one complete rotation of the circular scale moves it by two divisions on the linear scale. Then,

  1. If the pitch of the screw gauge is twice the least count of the Vernier calipers, the least count of the screw gauge is 0.01mm.
  2. If the pitch of the screw gauge is twice the least count of the Vernier calipers, the least count of the screw gauge is 0.005mm.
  3. If the least count of the linear scale of the screw gauge is twice the least count of the vernier calipers, the least count of the screw gauge is 0.005 mm.
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. If the pitch of the screw gauge is twice the least count of the Vernier calipers, the least count of the screw gauge is 0.005mm.

Question 6. The energy of a system as a function of time t is given as E(t) = A2 exp(–at), where a = 0.2s–1. The measurement of A has an error of 1.25%. If the error in the measurement of time is 1.50%, the percentage error in the value of E(t) at t = 5 s is

  1. 1
  2. 2
  3. 3
  4. 4

Answer: 4. 4

Question 7. A body of uniform cross-sectional area floats in a liquid of density thrice its value. The fraction of exposed height will be:

  1. 2/3
  2. 5/6
  3. 1/6
  4. 1/3

Answer: 1. 2/3

Question 8. A meter bridge is used to find the resistance of a wire using a standard resistance 20 with 0.5% tolerance. The unknown resistance is placed in the left gap of the meter bridge. The null point is obtained at 60.0 cm from the left end. The maximum permissible error in this measurement is 0.1 cm. Find the maximum error in the measurement of the resistance.

  1. 0.37Ω
  2. 0.35Ω
  3. 0.20Ω
  4. 0.27Ω

Answer: 4. 0.27Ω

Question 9. Two full turns of the circular scale of a screw gauge cover a distance of 1mm on its main scale. The total number of divisions on the circular scale is 50. Further, it is found that the screw gauge has a zero error of –0.03 mm. While measuring the diameter of a thin wire, a student notes the main scale reading of 3 mm and the number of circular scale divisions in line with the main scale as 35. The diameter of the wire is:

  1. 3.32 mm
  2. 3.73 mm
  3. 3.67 mm
  4. 3.38 mm

Answer: 4. 3.38 mm

Measurement and Error Analysis MCQs for NEET Physics

Question 10. An experiment is performed to find the refractive index of glass using a traveling microscope. In this experiment, distance is measured by

  1. A vernier scale provided on the microscope
  2. A standard laboratory scale
  3. A metal scale provided on the microscope
  4. A screw gauge provided on the microscope

Answer: 1. A vernier scale provided on the microscope

Chapter 2 Measurement Errors And Experiments MCQs Part – 1: Neet / Aipmt Question (Previous Years)

Question 1. A student measures the distance traversed in free fall of a body, initially at rest, in a given time. He uses this data to estimate g, the acceleration due to gravity. If the maximum percentage errors in the measurement of the distance and the time are e 1 and e2 respectively, the percentage error in the estimation of g is

  1. e2 – e1
  2. e1 + 2e2
  3. e1 + e
  4. e1 – 2e2

Answer: 2. e1 + 2e2

Question 2. In an experiment, the percentage of error that occurred in the measurement of physical quantities A, B, C, and D are 1%, 2%, 3%, and 4% respectively. Then the maximum percentage of error in the measurement X, where X = \(X=\frac{A^2 B^{1 / 2}}{C^{1 / 3} D^3}\) will be

  1. 10%
  2. \(\left(\frac{3}{13}\right) \%\)
  3. 16%
  4. 10%

Answer: 3. \(\left(\frac{3}{13}\right) \%\)

Question 3. The main scale of vernier calipers has n divisions/cm. n division of the vernier scale coincides with (n – 1) divisions of the main scale. The least count of the vernier calipers is :

  1. \(\frac{1}{(n+1)(n-1)} c m\)
  2. \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{n}} \mathrm{cm}\)
  3. \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{n}^2} \mathrm{~cm}\)
  4. \(\frac{1}{n(n+1)} \mathrm{cm}\)

Answer: 3. \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{n}^2} \mathrm{~cm}\)

Chapter 2 Measurement Errors And Experiments MCQs Part – 2: Jee (Main) / AIEEE Problems (Previous Years)

Question 1. In an experiment, the angles are required to be measured using an instrument. 29 divisions of the main scale exactly coincide with the 30 divisions of the vernier scale. If the smallest division of the main scale is half a degree ( 0.5°), then the least count of the instrument is:

  1. Half minute
  2. One degree
  3. Half degree
  4. One minute

Answer: 4. One minute

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 2 Multiple Choice Questions

Question 2. In an optics experiment, with the position of the object fixed, a student varies the position of the convex lens and for each position, the screen is adjusted to get a clear image of the object. A graph between the object distance u and the image distance v, from the lens, is plotted using the same scale for the two axes. A straight line passing through the origin and making an angle of 45° with the x-axis meets the experimental curve at P. The coordinates of P will be:

  1. \(\left(\frac{\mathrm{f}}{2}, \frac{\mathrm{f}}{2}\right)\)
  2. (f, f)
  3. (4f, 4f)
  4. (2f, 2f)

Answer: 4. (2f, 2f)

Question 3. The respective number of significant figures for the numbers 23.023, 0.0003, and 2.1 × 10–3 are

  1. 5, 1, 2
  2. 5, 1, 5
  3. 5, 5, 2
  4. 4, 4, 2

Answer: 1. 5, 1, 2

Question 4. 4. A screw gauge gives the following reading when used to measure the diameter of a wire.

  • Main scale reading : 0 mm
  • Circular scale reading: 52 division
  • Given that 1 mm on the main scale corresponds to 100 divisions of the circular scale.

The diameter of the wire from the above data is:

  1. 0.52 cm
  2. 0.052 cm
  3. 0.026 cm
  4. 0.005 cm

Answer: 2. 0.052 cm

Question 5. If 400Ω of resistance is made by adding four 100 Ω resistances of tolerance 5%, then the tolerance of the combination is:

  1. 5%
  2. 10 %
  3. 15 %
  4. 20 %

Answer: 1. 5%

Question 6. The period of oscillation of a simple pendulum is T = 2g. The measured value of L is 20.0 cm known as 1 mm accuracy and the time for 100 oscillations of the pendulum is found to be 90s using a wristwatch of 1s resolution. The accuracy in the determination of g is:

  1. 2%
  2. 3%
  3. 1%
  4. 5%

Answer: 2. 3%

Question 7. The density of a material in the shape of a cube is determined by measuring three sides of the cube and its mass. If the relative errors in measuring the mass and length are respectively 1.5% and 1%, the maximum error in determining the density is:

  1. 4.5%
  2. 6%
  3. 2.5%
  4. 3.5 %

Answer: 1. 4.5%

Physics Measurement Errors MCQs for NEET

Question 8. The pitch and the number of divisions, on the circular scale, for a given screw gauge are 0.5 mm and 100 respectively. When the screw gauge is fully tightened without any object, the zero of its circular scale lies 3 divisions below the mean line. The readings of the main scale and the circular scale, for a thin sheet are 5.5 mm and 48 respectively, the thickness of this sheet is :

  1. 5.740 mm
  2. 5.950 mm
  3. 5.725 mm
  4. 5.755 mm

Answer: 4. 5.755 mm

Question 9. Expression for time in terms of G (universal gravitational constant), h (Planck constant), and c (speed of light) is proportional to:

  1. \(\sqrt{\frac{h c^5}{G}}\)
  2. \(\sqrt{\frac{\mathrm{Gh}}{\mathrm{c}^3}}\)
  3. \(\sqrt{\frac{\mathrm{Gh}}{\mathrm{c}^3}}\)
  4. \(\sqrt{\frac{\mathrm{Gh}}{\mathrm{c}^3}}\)

Answer: 4. \(\sqrt{\frac{\mathrm{Gh}}{\mathrm{c}^3}}\)

Question 10. The diameter and height of a cylinder are measured by a meter scale to be 12.6 ± 0.1 cm and 34.2 ± 0.1 cm, respectively. What will be the value of its volume in the appropriate significant figure?

  1. 4264 ± 81 cm³
  2. 4300 ± 80 cm³
  3. 4260 ± 80 cm³
  4. 4264.4 ± 81.0 cm³

Answer: 3. 4260 ± 80 cm

Question 11. The least count of the main scale of a screw gauge is 1 mm. The minimum number of divisions on its circular scale required to measure the 5m diameter of a wire is:

  1. 200
  2. 50
  3. 500
  4. 100

Answer: 1. 200

Question 12. In a simple pendulum experiment for the determination of acceleration due to gravity (g), the time taken for 20 oscillations is measured by using a watch of 1 second least count. The mean value of time taken comes out to be 30 seconds. The length of the pendulum is measured by using a meter scale of least count 1 mm and the value obtained is 55.0 cm. The percentage error in the determination of g is close to:

  1. 0.2%
  2. 0.7%
  3. 6.8 %
  4. 3.5 %

Answer: 3. 6.8 %

NEET Physics MCQs on Measurement and Experimental Errors

Question 13. In the density measurement of a cube, the mass and edge length are measured as (10.00 0.10) kg and (0.10  0.01) m, respectively. The error in the measurement of density is:

  1. 0.07 kg/m³
  2. 0.10 kg/m³
  3. 0.01 kg/m³
  4. 0.31 kg/m³

Answer: 4. 0.31 kg/m³

Question 14. The area of a square is 5.29 cm². The area of 7 such squares taking into account the significant figures is:

  1. 37.0 cm²
  2. 37 cm²
  3. 37.03 cm²
  4. 37.030 cm²

Answer: 3. 37.03 cm²

NEET Physics Class 12 Notes For Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves

Electromagnetic Waves

Electromagnetic Waves Introduction

Maxwell formulated a set of equations involving electric and magnetic fields, and their sources, the charge and current densities. These equations are known as Maxwell’s equations. Together with the Lorentz force formula, they mathematically express all the basic laws of electromagnetism. The most important prediction to emerge from Maxwell’s equations is the existence of electromagnetic waves, which are (coupled) time-varying electric and magnetic fields that propagate in space. The speed of the waves, according to these equations, turned out to be very close to the speed of light (3 × 108 m/s), obtained from optical measurements. This led to the remarkable conclusion that light is an electromagnetic wave. Maxwell’s work thus unified the domain of electricity, magnetism, and light, Hertz, in 1885, experimentally demonstrated the existence of electromagnetic waves. Its technological use by Marconi and others led in due course to the revolution in communication that we are witnessing today.

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Notes

In this unit, we first discuss the need for displacement current and its consequences. Then we present a descriptive account of electromagnetic waves. The broad spectrum electromagnetic waves stretch from γ rays (wavelength ~ 10-12 m) to long radio waves (wavelength ~ 106 m)

Displacement Current

We have seen that an electrical current produces a magnetic field around it. Maxwell showed that for logical consistency, a changing electric field must also produce a magnetic field. This effect is of great importance because it explains the existence of radio waves, gamma rays, and visible light, as well as all other forms of electromagnetic waves.

To see how a changing electric field gives rise to a magnetic field, let us consider the process of charging a capacitor and apply Ampere’s circuital law given by

⇒ \(\int \mid B . d l=\mu_0(t)\)…….(1)

Electromagnetic Waves NEET Physics Class 12 Notes

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Origin Of Displacement Current

Figure 1 (a) shows parallel plate capacitor C, a part of a circuit through which a time-dependent current i (t) flows. Let us find the magnetic field at a point such as P, in a region outside the parallel plate capacitor.

For this, we consider a plane circular loop of radius r whose plane is perpendicular to the direction of the current-carrying wire, and which is centered symmetrically concerning the wire.

From symmetry, the magnetic field is directed along the circumference of the circular loop and is the same in magnitude at all points on the loop so if B is the magnitude of the field, the left side of equation. (1) is B (2πr). So we have

B (2πr) = μ0i (t) ……… (2)

Now, consider a different surface, which has the same boundary. This is a pot-like surface (Fig.1 (b)] that nowhere touches the current, but has its bottom between the capacitor plates; its mouth is a circular loop and is shaped like a tiffin box (without the lid) [Fig. 1 (b)].

On applying Ampere’s circuital law to such a surface with the same perimeter, we find that the left-hand side of Eq. (1) has not changed but the right-hand side is zero and not μ0i since no current passes through the surface of Fig 1 (b).

So we have a contradiction; calculated one way, there is a magnetic field at a point P; calculated another way, the magnetic field at P is zero. Since the contradiction arises from our use of Ampere’s circuital law, this law must be missing something. The missing term must be such that one gets the same magnetic field at point P, no matter what surface is used.

We can guess the missing term by looking carefully at Fig. 1 (b). Is there anything passing through the surface S between the plates of the capacitor? Yes, of course, the electric flux. If the capacitor platescitor has an area A, and a total charge Q, the magnitude of the electric field E between the plates is (Q/A)/ ε0. The field is perpendicular to the surface S of Fig.1 (b). It has the over the area A of the capacitor plates and vanishes outside it. So the electric flux ΦE through the surface S is found using Gauss’s law, is given by,

⇒ \(\Phi_{\mathrm{E}}=|\mathrm{E}| \quad \mathrm{A}=\frac{1}{\varepsilon_0} \frac{\mathrm{Q}}{\mathrm{A}} \quad \mathrm{A}=\frac{\mathrm{Q}}{\varepsilon_0}\)………… (3)

Now if the charge Q on the capacitor plates changes with time, there is a current i = (dQ / dt), so that using Eq. (3), we have
E d

⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{d} \Phi_{\mathrm{E}}}{\mathrm{dt}}=\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{dt}}\left(\frac{\mathrm{Q}}{\varepsilon_0}\right)=\frac{1}{\varepsilon_0} \frac{\mathrm{dQ}}{\mathrm{dt}}\)

This implies that for consistency, the additional current should be

⇒ \(\varepsilon_0\left(\frac{d \Phi_E}{d t}\right)=\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{d}}\)…………. (4)

This is the missing term in Ampere’s circuital law. If we generalize amperes law by adding to the current carried by conductors through the surface, another term which is ε0times the rate of change of electric flux through the same surface, the total current has the same value for all surfaces. If this is done, there is no contradiction in the value of B obtained anywhere using the generalized Amper’s law.

B at the point P is non-zero no matter which surface is used for calculating it. B at point P outside the plates [Fig.1 (a)] is the same as at point M just inside, as it should be. The current carried by conductors due to the flow of charges is called conduction current. The current, given by Eq. (4), is a new term and is due to time changing electric field (or electric displacement, ε0E).

It is therefore called displacement current or Maxwell’s displacement current. Figure 2 shows the electric and magnetic fields inside the parallel plates capacitor discussed above. The generalization made by Maxwell then is the following.

The source of a magnetic field is not just the conduction of electric current due to flowing charges, but also the time rate of change of the electric field. More precisely, the total current i is the sum of the conduction current denoted by iC, and the displacement current denoted by id( = ε0(dΦΕ)/ dt). So we have

⇒ \(\mathrm{i}=\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{c}}+\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{d}}=\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{c}}+\varepsilon_0 \frac{\mathrm{d} \Phi_{\mathrm{E}}}{\mathrm{dt}}\)………… (5)

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Electromagnetic Waves The Displacement Current

Figure 2 continuity of electric current i = iC + la outside condenser it only ic and inside it is only id

In explicit terms, this means that outside the capacitor plates, we have only conduction current iC= i, and no displacement current, i.e., iD= 0. On the other hand, inside the capacitor, there is no conduction current, i.e., iC= 0, and there is only displacement current, so that iD= i.

The generalized (and correct) Ampere’s circuital law has the same form as Eq, (1), with one difference: ” the total current passing through any surface of which the closed loop is the perimeter” is the sum of the conduction current and the displacement current The generalized law is

⇒ \(\int \mathrm{B} \bullet \mathrm{d} \ell=\mu_0 \mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{c}}+\mu_0 \varepsilon_0 \frac{\mathrm{d} \Phi_{\mathrm{E}}}{\mathrm{dt}}\)……….. (6)

and is known as Ampere-Maxwell’s law.

In all respects, the displacement current has the same physical effects as the conduction current. In some cases, for example, steady electric fields in a conducting wire, the displacement current may be zero since the electric field E does not change with time.

In other cases, for example, the charging capacitor above, both conduction and displacement currents may be present in different regions of space. In most of the cases, they both may be present in the same region of space, as there exists no perfectly conducting or perfectly insulating medium.

Most interestingly, there may be large regions of space where there is no conduction current, but there is only a displacement current due to time-varying electric fields. In such a region, we expect a magnetic field, though there is no (conduction) current source nearby.

The prediction of such a displacement current can be verified experimentally. For example, a magnetic field (say at point M) between the plates of the capacitor in Fig. 3 can be measured and is seen to be the same as that just outside (at P).

The displacement current has (literally) far-reaching consequences. One thing we immediately notice is that the laws of electricity and magnetism are now more symmetrical.

The time-dependent electric and magnetic fields give rise to each other. Faraday’s law of electromagnetic induction and Ampere-Maxwell law give a quantitative expression of this statement, with the current being the total current as in Eq. (5). One very important consequence of this symmetry is the existence of electromagnetic waves, which we discuss qualitatively in the next section.

Electromagnetic Waves NEET Physics Class 12 Notes

Maxwell’s Equations

⇒ \(\int \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} \bullet \overrightarrow{\mathrm{dA}}=\mathrm{Q} / \varepsilon_0\) ………7(a) (Gauss’s Law for electricity)

⇒ \(\int \vec{B} \bullet \overrightarrow{d A}=0\) ………7(b) (Gauss’s Law for magnetism)

⇒ \(\int \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} \bullet \overrightarrow{\mathrm{d} \ell}=\frac{-\mathrm{d} \Phi_{\mathrm{B}}}{\mathrm{dt}}\) ………7(c) (Faraday’s Laws of electromagnetic induction)

⇒ \(\int \vec{B} \cdot \vec{d} \ell=\mu_0 i_c+\mu_0 \varepsilon_0 \frac{d \Phi_E}{d t}\) ………7(d) (Ampere – Maxwell Law)

Class 12 NEET Electromagnetic Waves: Study Notes

Solved Examples

Example 1. A parallel plate capacitor with circular plates of radius 1 m has a capacitance of 1 nF. At t = 0, it is connected for charging in series with a resistor R = 1 M Ω across a 2 V battery (as shown). Calculate the magnetic field at a point P. halfway between the center and the periphery of the plates, after t = 10-3 s. (The charge on the capacitor at time t is q (t) = CV [1 – exp (–t / τ)], where the time constant τ is equal to CR)

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves A Parallel Plate Capacitor With Circular Plates Of Radius

Solution:

The time constant of the CR circuit is τ = CR = 10-3 s. Then we have

q(t) = CV [1 – exp (–t/ τ)]

= 2 × 10-9[1– exp (– t/ 10-3)]

The electric field in between the plates at time t is

⇒ \(\mathrm{E}=\frac{\mathrm{q}(\mathrm{t})}{\varepsilon_0 \mathrm{~A}}=\frac{\mathrm{q}}{\pi \varepsilon_0}\) A = π (1)2 m2 = area of the plates. ………(1)

Consider now a circular loop of radius (1 / 2) m parallel to the plates passing through P. The magnetic field B at all points on the loop is along the loop and of the same value. The flux ΦE through this loop is

ΦE= E × area of the loop

⇒ \(=\mathrm{E} \times \pi \times\left(\frac{1}{2}\right)^2=\frac{\pi \mathrm{E}}{4}=\frac{\mathrm{q}}{4 \varepsilon_0}\)………(ii) follows from (i) 0

The displacement current

⇒ \(\mathrm{i}_{\mathrm{d}}=\varepsilon_0 \frac{\mathrm{d} \Phi_{\mathrm{E}}}{\mathrm{dt}}=\frac{1}{4} \frac{\mathrm{dq}}{\mathrm{dt}}\)= 0.5 × 10–6 exp (–1)

at t = 10-3 s. Now, applying the Ampere-Maxwell law to the loop, we get 1

B × 2π × \(\left(\frac{1}{2}\right)\)….(= μ0(ic+ id) = μ0(0 + id) = 0.5 × 10-6 μ0exp (–1) 2

or, B = 0.74 × 10-3 T

Electromagnetic Waves

From equation 7(c) it follows that time time-varying magnetic field produces an electric field. Whereas Equation 7(d) follows that time time-varying electric field produces a magnetic field. In the case of oscillating charge both electric and magnetic fields are oscillating. Consider a loop of wire carrying alternating current.

This will generate a circulating time-varying (sinusoidal) magnetic field normal to the current loop as shown in figure 3. This time-varying sinusoidal magnetic field in turn shall give rise to the circulating electric field. The electric field lines will be perpendicular to circulating magnetic field lines. One field generates the other. Consequently, continuous induction and speeding electric and magnetic fields occur.

Sources of electromagnetic waves

How are electromagnetic waves produced? Neither stationary charges Nor charges in uniform motion (steady currents) can be sources of electromagnetic waves. The former produces only an electrostatic field, while the latter produces magnetic fields that, however, do not vary with time. It is an important result of Maxwell’s theory that accelerated charges radiate electromagnetic waves.

An oscillating charge generates harmonic electric and magnetic fields. Hence it is a source of electromagnetic waves. Oscillating charge radiates electromagnetic energy in the form of EM waves. As an electron transiting from a higher energy state to a lower energy state in an atom generates time-varying pervades electric and magnetic fields and hence radiates energy in the form of electromagnetic waves (light)

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Sources Of Electromagnetic Waves

  1. AC loop generates a time-varying magnetic field.
  2. Generation of E-M waves

The proof of this basic result is beyond the scope of this text, but we can accept it based on rough qualitative reasoning. Consider a charge oscillating with some frequency. (An oscillating charge is an example of an accelerating charge.)

This produces an oscillating electric field in space, which produces an oscillating magnetic field, which in turn, is a source of oscillating electric field, and so on. The oscillating electric and magnetic fields regenerate each other thus the waves propagate through the space. The frequency of electromagnetic waves naturally equals the frequency of oscillation of the charge.

The energy associated with the propagating wave comes at the expense of the energy of the source accelerated charge. When are electron transits from a higher energy state to a lower energy state in are atom. The transiting electron generates oscillating electric and magnetic fields. The difference in energy between the two levels comes out of an electromagnetic wave. Light is thus an e.m.wave

NEET Physics Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Study Notes

Nature of electromagnetic wave

It can be shown from Maxwell’s equations that electric and magnetic fields in an electromagnetic wave are perpendicular to each other and the direction of propagation. It appears reasonable. In Fig 4, we show a typical example of a plane electromagnetic wave propagating along the z direction (the fields are shown as a function of the z coordinate, at a given time t). The electric field exists along the x-axis, and varies Sinusoidal with z, at a given time. The magnetic field Byis along the y-axis and again varies Sinusoidal with z. The electric and magnetic fields Exand Byare perpendicular to each other, and to the direction z of propagation. EM waves are transverse. We can write Exand By as follows :

Ex= E0sin (kz – ωt) ………… 8(a)

By= B0sin (kz – ωt) ………… 8 (b)

Here k is related to the wavelength λ of the wave by the usual equation

⇒ \(\mathrm{k}=\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda}\)………… (9)

and ω is the angular frequency. k is the magnitude of the wave vector (or propagation vector) direction and describes the direction of propagation of the wave.

The speed of propagation of the wave is (ω/k). Using Eqs. [8 (a) and (b)] For Expand By and Maxwell’s equation we find that

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Plane EM Wave Propagating In Z Direction

Transverse Nature of EM waves. E and B are mutually perpendicular and perpendicular to the direction of propagation. (EB const × = K )

ω = ck, where, c = 1 /\(\sqrt{\mu_0 \varepsilon_0}\) ……….. (10)

The relation ω = ck is the standard one for waves. This relation is often written in terms of frequency. ν (=ω/ 2π) and wavelength. λ (= 2π / k) as

2πν = \(\mathrm{c}\left(\frac{2 \pi}{\lambda}\right)\) Or

νλ = c ……….. (11)

It follows from Maxwell’s equations that the magnitude of the electric and the magnetic fields in an electromagnetic wave are related as

⇒ \(\frac{E_0}{B_0}=c\) ……….(12)

In a material medium, the total electric and magnetic fields inside a medium are described in terms of permittivity ε and magnetic permeability μ (These describe the factors by which the total fields differ from the external fields). These replace ε0and μ0in the description of electric and magnetic fields in Maxwell’s equation in free space with the result that in a material medium of permittivity ε and magnetic permeability μ, the velocity of light becomes,

υ =\(v=\frac{1}{\sqrt{\mu \varepsilon}}\)…………. (13)

In a medium and consequently \(\frac{E}{B}\) =υ…………. (14)

(2) Refractive index: The velocity of light depends on the electric and magnetic properties of the medium. The velocity of electromagnetic waves in free space or vacuum is an important fundamental constant. It has been shown by experiments on electromagnetic waves of different wavelengths that this velocity in free space is the same (independent of wavelength)

The refractive index is defined as the ratio of the speed of light in a vacuum to its velocity in the medium, therefore,

Refractive index \(\mathrm{n}=\frac{\mathrm{c}}{\mathrm{v}}=\sqrt{\frac{\mu}{\mu_0} \frac{\varepsilon}{\varepsilon_0}}=\sqrt{\varepsilon_{\mathrm{r}}}\) …………(15)

εr is the relative permittivity or dielectric constant of the medium

(3) Energy and Momentum: Do electromagnetic waves carry energy and momentum like other waves? Yes, they do. In a region of free space with electric field E, there is an electric energy density

⇒ \(\mathrm{U}_{\mathrm{E}}=\frac{\varepsilon_0 \mathrm{E}^2}{2}\left(\mathrm{~J} / \mathrm{m}^3\right)\) ……16(a)

Similarly, as seen associated with a magnetic field B a magnetic energy density is given by

⇒ \(U_B=\frac{B^2}{2 \mu_0}\left(\mathrm{~J} / \mathrm{m}^3\right)\) ……..16(b)

As electromagnetic waves contain both electric and magnetic fields, there is a non-zero energy density associated with them. Now consider a plane perpendicular to the direction of propagation electromagnetic wave (Fig. 4).

If there are, on this plane, electric charges these will be set to sustained motion by electric and magnetic fields of the electromagnetic wave. The charges thus acquire energy and momentum from the waves.

This just illustrates the fact that an electromagnetic wave (like other waves.) carries energy and momentum light carries energy from the sun to the earth, thus making life possible on the Earth.

(4) Radiation pressure: Since it carries momentum, an electromagnetic wave also exerts pressure called radiation pressure. If the total energy transferred to a surface in time t is U. It can be shown that the magnitude of the total momentum delivered to this surface (for complete absorption) is,

⇒ \(p=\frac{U}{C} \text {, }\)and ……..17(a)

⇒ \(p=\frac{2 U}{c}\) for perfectly reflecting surface. ……..17(b)

(5) Poynting vector: It is vector-directed along the line of propagation of electromagnetic waves. Its magnitude is equal to the amount of energy flowing per unit of time, per unit area perpendicular to an electromagnetic wave.

S = \(\vec{S}=\frac{\vec{E} \times \vec{B}}{\mu_0}\) ……..18 0

This is also the intensity of the propagating electromagnetic wave

Solved Examples

Example 2. A plane electromagnetic wave of frequency 25 MHz travels in free space along the x-direction. At a particular point in space and time, E = 6.3
Solution:

Using Eq. (8.10), the magnitude of B is

⇒ \(B=\frac{E}{c}=\frac{6.3 V / m}{3 \times 10^8 \mathrm{~m} / \mathrm{s}}=2.1 \times 10^{-8} \mathrm{~T}\)

To find the direction, we note that E is along the y-direction and the wave propagates along the x-axis. Therefore, B should be in a direction perpendicular to both x- and y-axes. Using vector algebra, E × B should be along the x-direction. Since,  Thus, B = 2.1 × 10-8 ˆ kT

Thus, B is along the z-direction

Example 3. The magnetic field in a plane electromagnetic wave is given by By= 2 × 10-7 sin (0.5 × 103 x + 1.5 × 1011t) T.

  1. What is the wavelength and frequency of the wave?
  2. Write an expression for the electric field.

Solution:

Comparing the given equation with

⇒ \(B_y=B_0 \sin \left[2 \pi\left(\frac{x}{y}+\frac{t}{T}\right)\right]\)

we get, λ =\(\lambda=\frac{2 \pi}{0.5 \times 10^3} \mathrm{~m}\) = 1.26 cm,

and \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}}\)= ν = (1.5 × 1011) / 2π = 23.9 GHz

E0= B0c = 2 × 10-7 T × 3 × 108 m/s = 60 V/m

The electric field is perpendicular to the direction of propagation and the direction of the magnetic field. Therefore, the electric field along the z-axis is obtained as

Ez= 60 sin (0.5 × 103 x + 1.5 × 1011 t) V/m

Example 4. Light with an energy flux of 18 W/cm2falls on a non-reflecting surface at normal incidence. If the surface has an area of 20 cm2, find the average force exerted on the surface during 30 minutes.
Solution:

The total energy falling on the surface is

U = (18 W/cm2) × (20cm2) × (30 × 60)

= 6.48 × 105 J

Therefore, the total momentum delivered (for complete absorption) is

⇒ p \(=\frac{U}{C}=\frac{6.48 \times 10^5 \mathrm{~J}}{3 \times 10^8 \mathrm{~m} / \mathrm{s}}=2.16 \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{~kg} \mathrm{~m} / \mathrm{s}\)

The average force exerted on the surface is

F = \(\frac{p}{t}=\frac{2.16 \times 10^{-3}}{0.18 \times 14^4}=1.2 \times 10^{-6} \mathrm{~N}\)

NEET Physics Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Summary

Example 5. Calculate the electric and magnetic fields produced by the radiation coming from a 100 W bulb at a distance of 3 m. Assume that the efficiency of the bulb is 2.5% and it is a point source.
Solution:

The bulb, as a point source, radiates light in all directions uniformly. At a distance of 3 m, the surface area of the surrounding sphere is

A = 4πr2 = 4π(3)2 = 113 m2

The intensity at this distance is

I =\(\frac{\text { Power }}{\text { Area }}=\frac{100 \mathrm{~W} \times 2.5 \%}{113 \mathrm{~m}^2}=0.022 \mathrm{~W} / \mathrm{m}^2\)

On average half of this intensity is provided by the electric field and half by the magnetic field.

⇒ \(\frac{1}{2} I=\frac{1}{2}\left(\varepsilon_0 E_{r m s}^2 c\right)=\frac{1}{2}\left(0.022 \mathrm{~W} / \mathrm{m}^2\right)\)

⇒ \(E_{\mathrm{mss}}=\sqrt{\frac{0.022}{\left(8.85 \times 10^{-12}\right)\left(3 \times 10^8\right)}} \mathrm{V} / \mathrm{m}=2.9 \mathrm{~V} / \mathrm{m}\)

The value of E found above is the root mean square value of the electric field. Since the electric field in a light beam is sinusoidal, the peak electric field is

⇒ \(E_0=\sqrt{2} E_{\mathrm{rms}}=\sqrt{2} \times 2.9 \mathrm{~V} / \mathrm{m}=4.07 \mathrm{~V} / \mathrm{m}\)

The electric field strength of light is fairly large

⇒ \(B_{r m s}=\frac{E_{\mathrm{ms}}}{c}=\frac{2.9 \mathrm{Vm}^{-1}}{3 \times 10^8 \mathrm{~ms}^{-1}}=9.6 \times 10^{-9} \mathrm{~T}\)

Again, since the field in the light beam is sinusoidal, the peak magnetic field is B0= 2Brms = 1.4 × 10–8 T. Note that although the energy in the magnetic field is equal to the energy in the electric field, the magnetic field is very weak.

Electromagnetic Spectrum

At the time Maxwell predicted the existence of electromagnetic waves, the only familiar electromagnetic waves were the visible light waves. The existence of ultraviolet and infrared waves was barely established. By the end of the nineteenth century, X-rays and gamma rays had also been discovered.

We now know that electromagnetic waves include visible light waves, X-rays gamma rays, radio waves, microwaves, ultraviolet and infrared waves. The classification of electromagnetic waves according to frequency in the electromagnetic spectrum is shown in Table 1 along with applications.

There is no sharp division between one kind of wave and the next. The classification is based roughly on how the waves are produced and/or detected.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Spectrum Of Visible Light

Table 1: Summaries various bands of the electromagnetic spectrum, their origin, and detection

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Summaries Various Bands Of The Electromagnetic Spectrum

Table 2: Describes various applications of the frequency bands

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Describes Various Applications Of The Frequency Bands

Electromagnetic Waves Exercise – 1

Question 1. The displacement current was first postulated by

  1. Ampere
  2. Maxwell
  3. Hertz
  4. Marconi

Answer: 2. Maxwell

Question 2. The fundamental source of e.m. waves

  1. Is varying magnetic field
  2. Constant magnetic and electric fields
  3. Oscillations of electric charge
  4. Are planets

Answer: 3. Oscillations of electric charge

Question 3. An accelerated electric charge emits

  1. β – rays
  2. γ – rays
  3. e.m. waves
  4. None of the above

Answer: 3. e.m. waves

Question 4. Electromagnetic waves in nature are

  1. Longitudinal
  2. Longitudinal stationary
  3. Transverse
  4. Transverse – stationary

Answer: 3. Longitudinal stationary

Question 5. The speed of e.m. waves is given by the relation

  1. μ0ε0
  2. \(\sqrt{\mu_0 \varepsilon_0}\)
  3. 1/μ0ε0
  4. \(1/\sqrt{\mu_0 \varepsilon_0}\)

Answer: 4. \(1/\sqrt{\mu_0 \varepsilon_0}\)

Question 6. Choose the only wrong statement from the following about electromagnetic waves

  1. Are transverse
  2. Travels free space at the speed of light
  3. Are produced by accelerating charges
  4. Travel with the same speed in all media

Answer: 4. Travel with the same speed in all media

Question 7. Electromagnetic waves

  1. Are longitudinal waves
  2. Travel in free space at the speed of light
  3. Are produced by charges moving with uniform velocity
  4. Travel with the same speed in all media

Answer: 2. Travel in free space at the speed of light

Question 8. An accelerated charge

  1. Emits an electromagnetic wave
  2. Produces stationary electric and magnetic fields
  3. Produces a gravitational field
  4. None of the above

Answer: 1. Emits an electromagnetic wave

Question 9. Ιn an electromagnetic wave, electric field E and magnetic field B are

  1. Mutually perpendicular to each other
  2. All parallel
  3. At 300 each other
  4. Depends upon polarization

Answer: 1. Mutually perpendicular to each other

Question 10. If E and B are the electric and magnetic fields of electromagnetic waves, then the direction of propagation of e. m. wave is along the direction of

  1. E
  2. B
  3. E × Β
  4. None of the above

Answer: 3. E × Β

Question 11. Which of the following pairs of space and time-varying E and B fields would generate a plane electromagnetic wave traveling in the Z– Z-direction

  1. Ex, By
  2. Ey, Bx
  3. Ex, Bz
  4. Ez, Bx

Answer: 1. Ex, By

Class 12 Electromagnetic Waves NEET Notes

Question 12. Electromagnetic waves obey the principle of

  1. superposition
  2. Interference
  3. 1 and 2 both
  4. None of the above

Answer: 3. 1 and 2 both

Question 13. Hertz produced electromagnetic waves by using

  1. L C R circuit
  2. C R circuit
  3. L C circuit
  4. None of the above

Answer: 3. L C circuit

Question 14. Choose the correct statement about electromagnetic waves

  1. They are supersonic waves
  2. They are the electrically charged particles
  3. They travel with the speed of light
  4. They can only be produced in a laboratory.

Answer: 3. They travel with the speed of light

Question 15. The visible range of light has a wavelength in cm is

  1. 3 × 10-6 to 10-10
  2. 7 × 10-5 to 4 × 10-5
  3. 4 × 10-5 to 3 × 10-6
  4. 6 x 104 to 1.5 × 103

Answer: 2. 7 × 10-5 to 4 × 10-5

Question 16. The following electromagnetic waves have the shortest wavelength

  1. γ – rays
  2. x – rays
  3. Ultraviolet rays
  4. Microwaves

Answer: 1. γ – rays

Question 17. Which of the following has the longest wavelength `

  1. Infrared light
  2. Ultraviolet light
  3. Microwaves
  4. X–rays

Answer: 3. Microwaves

Question 18. Only microwaves are used for

  1. Television
  2. Radio transmission
  3. Radar system
  4. All the above

Answer: 3. Radar system

Question 19. The Earth’s atmosphere is richer than

  1. Infrared radiation
  2. Ultraviolet radiations
  3. Visible radiations
  4. Blue color radiations

Answer: 1. Infrared radiation

Question 20. The greenhouse effect is due to

  1. Visible radiations
  2. Red color radiation
  3. Green color radiation
  4. Infrared radiation

Answer: 4. Infrared radiation

Question 21. The greenhouse effect keeps the earth’s surface

  1. COld in night
  2. Dusty and cold
  3. Warm in night
  4. Moist in night

Answer: 3. Warm at night

Question 22. The ozone layer protects the living organism from

  1. Ultraviolet radiations
  2. Infrared radiation
  3. X–rays
  4. All the radiations

Answer: 1. Ultraviolet radiations

Question 23. Practically ozone layer absorbs the radiation of wavelength

  1. Less than 3 x 10-7 m
  2. Greater than 3 x 10-7 m
  3. Equal to 3 x 10-7 m
  4. All the above

Answer: 1. Less than 3 x 10-7 m

Question 24. The frequency of a wave is 6 × 1015 Hz. The wave is

  1. Radioactive
  2. Microwave
  3. X-rays
  4. Ultraviolet

Answer: 4. Ultraviolet

Question 25. If the wavelength of light is 4000 Å, then the number of waves in 1 mm length will be

  1. 25
  2. 0.25
  3. 0. 25 × 104
  4. 25 × 104

Answer: 3. 0. 25 × 104

Question 26. What is the range of frequency for ultrasonic waves?

  1. 1kHz
  2. 5kHz
  3. 50 kHz
  4. 10 kHz

Answer: 3. 50 kHz

Question 27. If c is the speed of electromagnetic waves in vacuum, its speed v in a medium of dielectric constant k and relative permeability μr is

  1. \(v=\frac{1}{\sqrt{\mu_r k}}\)
  2. \(v=c \sqrt{\mu_r k}\)
  3. \(v=\frac{c}{\sqrt{\mu_r k}}\)
  4. \(v=\frac{k}{\sqrt{\mu_r c}}\)

Answer: 3. \(v=\frac{c}{\sqrt{\mu_r k}}\)

Question 28. Which one of the following is not an electromagnetic wave?

  1. X-rays
  2. Gamma rays
  3. Cathode rays
  4. Infrared rays

Answer: 3. Cathode rays

Question 29. The dimensions of \(\frac{1}{2}\)ε0 E20: permittivity of free space; E : electric field) is

  1. M L T-1
  2. M L2 T-2
  3. M L-1 T-2
  4. M L2 T-1

Answer: 3. M L-1 T-2

Question 30. The speed of electromagnetic waves in a vacuum

  1. Depends upon the source of radiation
  2. Increases as we move from γ-rays to radio waves
  3. Decreases as we move from γ-rays to radiowaves
  4. Is the same for all of them

Answer: 4. Is the same for all of them

Question 31. If λν, λx, and λmrepresent the wavelengths of visible light, x-rays and microwave respectively then

  1. λm> λx> λν
  2. λν> λm> λx
  3. λυ> λx> λm
  4. λm> λν> λx

Answer: 4. λm> λν> λx

Electromagnetic Waves Class 12 Physics Notes

Question 32. The frequency of the light wave in a material is 2 × 1014 Hz and the wavelength is 5000 Å. The refractive index of the material will be :

  1. 1.40
  2. 1.50
  3. 3.00
  4. 1.33

Answer: 3. 3.00

Question 33. The electric and magnetic fields of an electromagnetic wave are :

  1. In phase and parallel to each other
  2. In opposite phase and perpendicular to each other
  3. In opposite phases and parallel to each other
  4. In phase and perpendicular to each other.

Answer: 4. In phase and perpendicular to each other.

Question 34. The velocity of electromagnetic radiation in a medium of permittivity ε0 and permeability μ0is given by :

  1. \(\sqrt{\frac{\varepsilon_0}{\mu_0}}\)
  2. \(\sqrt{\mu_0 \varepsilon_0}\)
  3. \(\frac{1}{\sqrt{\mu_0 \varepsilon_0}}\)
  4. \(\sqrt{\frac{\mu_0}{\varepsilon_0}}\)

Answer: 3. \(\frac{1}{\sqrt{\mu_0 \varepsilon_0}}\)

Question 35. Which of the following is the infrared wavelength?

  1. 10-4 cm
  2. 10-5 cm
  3. 10-6 cm
  4. 10-7 cm

Answer: 1. 10-4 cm

Question 36. According to Maxwell’s hypothesis, a changing electric field gives rise to

  1. An e.m.f
  2. Electric current
  3. Magnetic field
  4. Pressure gradient

Answer: 3. Magnetic field

Question 37. Maxwell in his famous equation of electromagnetism introduced the concept of

  1. a.c. current
  2. d.c. current
  3. Displacement current
  4. Impedance

Answer: 3. Displacement current

Question 38. Sodium lamps are used in foggy conditions because

  1. yellow light is scattered less by the fog particles
  2. yellow light is scattered more by the fog particles
  3. yellow light is unaffected during its passage through the fog
  4. wavelength of yellow light is the mean of the visible part of the spectrum.

Answer: 1. yellow light is scattered less by the fog particles

Question 39. The pressure exerted by an electromagnetic wave of intensity I (watt / m2 ) on a non-reflecting surface is [c is the velocity of light]

  1. I c
  2. I c2
  3. I / c
  4. I / c2

Answer: 3. I / c

Question 40. An electromagnetic wave of frequency v = 3.0 MHz passes vacuum into a dielectric medium with permittivity ε = 4.0, then

  1. The wavelength is doubled and the frequency remains unchanged
  2. Wavelength is doubled and frequency becomes half
  3. Wavelength is halved and frequency remains unchanged
  4. Wavelength and frequency both remain unchanged

Answer: 3. Wavelength is halved and frequency remains unchanged

Question 41. The S.I unit of displacement current is

  1. H
  2. A
  3. Fm-1
  4. C

Answer: 2. A

Question 42. The speed of electromagnetic waves is independent of

  1. Wavelength
  2. Frequency
  3. Intensity
  4. Medium, in which it travels

Answer: 3. Intensity

Question 43. Dimension of ε0μ0is :

  1. LT-1
  2. L-1 T
  3. L2 T-2
  4. L–2 T2

Answer: 4. L-2 T2

Question 44. If ε0and μ0are the electric permittivity and magnetic permeability in free space, ε, and μ are the corresponding quantities in a medium, then the index of refraction of the medium is

  1. \(\sqrt{\frac{\varepsilon_0 \mu}{\varepsilon \mu_0}}\)
  2. \(\sqrt{\frac{\varepsilon}{\varepsilon_0}}\)
  3. \(\sqrt{\frac{\varepsilon_0 \mu_0}{\varepsilon \mu}}\)
  4. \(\sqrt{\frac{\varepsilon \mu}{\varepsilon_0 \mu_0}}\)

Answer: 4. \(\sqrt{\frac{\varepsilon \mu}{\varepsilon_0 \mu_0}}\)

Question 45. Red light differs from blue light while traveling in a vacuum is

  1. Speed
  2. Frequency
  3. Intensity
  4. Amplitude

Answer: 2. Frequency

Question 46. If an electromagnetic wave propagating through a vacuum is described by the following then E = E0sin (kx – ωt); B = B0sin (kx – ωt)

  1. E0k = B0 ω
  2. E0B0= ω k
  3. E0 ω=B0k
  4. E0 B0= ω / k

Answer: 1. E0k = B0 ω

Question 47. Which of the following is independent of wavelength? (k = propagation contact, ω = angular frequency)

  1. k
  2. ω
  3. ωk
  4. k / ω

Answer: 4. k / ω

Question 48. A magnetic field can be produced by

  1. A charge at rest only
  2. A moving charge only
  3. Time-varying electric field
  4. Both by (2) and (3)

Answer: 4. Both by (2) and (3)

Question 49. An electric charge in uniform motion produces

  1. An electric field only
  2. A magnetic field only.
  3. Both electric and magnetic field
  4. No such field at all.

Answer: 3. Both electric and magnetic field

Question 50. Which of the following radiation forms the part of electromagnetic spectrum

  1. Alpha rays
  2. Beta rays
  3. Cathode rays
  4. Gamma rays

Answer: 4. Gamma rays

Question 51. The oscillating electric and magnetic field vectors of electromagnetic waves are oriented along

  1. The same direction and phase
  2. The same direction but have a phase difference of 90º
  3. Mutually perpendicular direction and are in phase
  4. Mutually perpendicular directions but has a phase difference of 90º

Answer: 3. Mutually perpendicular direction and are in phase

Question 52. Which one of the following electromagnetic radiations has the smallest wavelength?

  1. Ultraviolet waves
  2. X-rays
  3. γ-rays
  4. Microwaves

Answer: 3. γ-rays

Question 53. Which of the following rays has minimum frequency?

  1. U.V-rays
  2. X-rays
  3. Microwaves
  4. Infra-red-rays

Answer: 3. Microwaves

Question 54. An accelerated electron would produce

  1. γ-rays
  2. β-rays
  3. α-rays
  4. e.m. rays

Answer: 4. e.m. rays

Question 55. The ozone layer blocks the radiation of wavelength :

  1. Less than 3 × 10-7 m.
  2. Equal to 3 × 10-7 m.
  3. More than 3 × 10-7 m.
  4. None of these.

Answer: 1. Less than 3 × 10-7 m.

Question 56. The frequencies of X-rays, γ-rays, and ultraviolet rays are respectively a, b, and c. Then

  1. a < b, b > c
  2. a > b, b > c
  3. a > b, b < c
  4. a < b, b < c.

Answer: 1. a < b, b > c

Question 57. When light travels from air to water, which parameter does not change?

  1. Wavelength
  2. Frequency
  3. Velocity
  4. All of these

Answer: 2. Frequency

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Concepts

Question 58. The velocity of light in a vacuum can be changed by changing

  1. Frequency
  2. Amplitude
  3. Wavelength
  4. None of these.

Answer: 4. None of these.

Question 59. Which of the following statements is wrong

  1. Ultra-violet rays have a wavelength longer than infrared rays.
  2. Infrared rays travel with the same velocity as visible light.
  3. Infra-red can be focussed by a lens and can be reflected by a mirror just as visible light
  4. Infra-red rays have more heating power than visible light rays

Answer: 1. Ultra-violet rays have a wavelength longer than infrared rays.

Question 60. In an electromagnetic wave, the electric and magnetic fields are 100 Vm-1 and 0.265 Am-1. The maximum energy flow is

  1. 26.5W/m2
  2. 36.5W/m2
  3. 46.7 Wm2
  4. 765 W/m2

Answer: 1. 26.5W/m2

Question 61. In an apparatus, the electric field was found to oscillate with an amplitude of 18 V/m. The magnitude of the oscillating magnetic field will be

  1. 4 × 10-6 T
  2. 6 × 10-8 T
  3. 9 × 10-9 T
  4. 11 × 10-11 T

Answer: 2. 6 × 10-8 T

Question 62. If a source is transmitting electromagnetic wave of frequency 8.2 × 106 Hz, then the wavelength of the electromagnetic waves transmitted from the source will be

  1. 36.6 m
  2. 40.5 m
  3. 42.3 m
  4. 50.9 m

Answer: 1. 36.6 m

Question 63. There are three wavelengths 107 m, 10-10 m, and 10-7 m. Find their respective names

  1. Radiowaves, X-rays, visible rays
  2. X-rays, Visible rays, Radio waves
  3. X-rays, γ-rays, Visible rays
  4. Visible rays, γ-rays, X-rays

Answer: 1. Radiowaves, X-rays, visible rays

Question 64. Which of the following has the minimum frequency?

  1. Radio wave
  2. Microwave
  3. Audible wave
  4. Ultrasonic wave

Answer: 3. Audible wave

Question 65. Electromagnetic radiation of the highest frequency is

  1. Infrared radiations
  2. Visible radiations
  3. Radiowaves
  4. γ-rays

Answer: 4. γ-rays

Question 66. Which is having minimum wavelength :

  1. X-rays
  2. Ultraviolet rays
  3. γ-rays
  4. Cosmic rays

Answer: 4. Cosmic rays

Question 67. The range of wavelength of visible light is

  1. 10 Å to 100 Å
  2. 4000 Å to 8000 Å
  3. 8000 Å to 10,000 Å
  4. 10,000 Å to 15, 000 Å

Answer: 2. 4000 Å to 8000 Å

Question 68. The fact that radio signals reach the Earth from outside the atmosphere, was discovered by

  1. K.G. Jansky
  2. Millikan
  3. Aryabhatta
  4. Prof. Kanu

Answer: 1. K.G. Jansky

Question 69. Which of the following statements is true?

  1. The velocity of light is constant in all media
  2. The velocity of light in a vacuum is the maximum
  3. The velocity of light is the same in all reference frames
  4. Laws of nature have identical forms in all reference frames

Answer: 2. The velocity of light in a vacuum is the maximum

Question 70. The ozone layer absorbs

  1. Infrared radiations
  2. Ultraviolet radiations
  3. X-rays
  4. γ-rays

Answer: 2. Ultraviolet radiations

Question 71. A microwave and an ultrasonic sound wave have the same wavelength. Their frequencies are in the ratio (approximately)

  1. 106: 1
  2. 104: 1
  3. 102: 1
  4. 10: 1

Answer: 1. 106: 1

Question 72. Electromagnetic waves travel with a velocity

  1. Equal to the velocity of light
  2. Equal to the velocity of sound
  3. Less than the velocity of light
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. Equal to the velocity of light

Question 73. A capacitor has a capacity of 2pF. The electric field across the capacitor is changing with a value of 1012 V/s. The displacement current is

  1. 2 A
  2. 3 A
  3. 6 A
  4. 9 A

Answer: 1. 2 A

Question 74. In a certain region of space electric field and magnetic field are bare perpendicular to each other, and an electron enters in region perpendicular to the direction of and Eboth moves undeflected, The velocity of the electron is:

  1. \(\frac{|\vec{E}|}{|\vec{B}|}\)
  2. \(\vec{E} \times \vec{B}\)
  3. \(\frac{|\vec{B}|}{|\vec{E}|}\)
  4. \(\vec{E} \cdot \vec{B}\)

Answer: 1. \(\frac{|\vec{E}|}{|\vec{B}|}\)

Question 75. What is the cause of the “Greenhouse effect”?

  1. Infrared rays
  2. Ultraviolet rays
  3. X-rays
  4. Radiowaves

Answer: 1. Infrared rays

Question 76. The velocity of electromagnetic waves is parallel

  1. \(\vec{B} \times \vec{E}\)
  2. \(\vec{E} \times \vec{B}\)
  3. \(\vec{E}\)
  4. \(\vec{B}\)

Answer: 2. \(\vec{E} \times \vec{B}\)

Question 77. Which of the following rays are not electromagnetic waves?

  1. X-rays
  2. γ-rays
  3. β-rays
  4. Heat rays

Answer: 3. β-rays

Question 78. Which of the following waves has the maximum wavelength?

  1. X-rays
  2. I.R. rays
  3. UV rays
  4. Radiowaves

Answer: 4. Radiowaves

Electromagnetic Waves NEET Class 12 Key Points

Question 79. Infrared radiation is detected by

  1. Spectrometer
  2. Pyrometer
  3. Nanometer
  4. Photometer

Answer: 2. Pyrometer

Question 80. Dimensions of\(\frac{1}{\mu_0 \in_0}\), where symbols have their usual meanings, are

  1. [L-1 T]
  2. [L-2 T2]
  3. [L2 T–2]
  4. [L T-1]

Answer: 3. [L2 T-2]

Question 81. Which of the following radiation has the least wavelength?

  1. γ-rays
  2. β-rays
  3. α-rays
  4. X-rays

Answer: 1. γ-rays

Question 82. Which of the following required no medium for propagation?

  1. Cathode rays
  2. Electromagnetic rays
  3. Sound waves
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. Electromagnetic rays

Electromagnetic Waves Exercise – 2

Question 1. A uniform but time-varying magnetic field B (t) exists in a circular region of radius a it is directed into the plane of the paper as shown. The magnitude of the induced electric field at point P at a distance r from the center of the circular region.

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves CircularRegion Of Radius

  1. Is zero
  2. Decreases as 1/r
  3. Increases as r
  4. Decreases as 1/r2

Answer: 2.

  1. Decreases as 1/r

Question 2. Out of the following statement which is Not true?

  1. Infrared radiations arise due to minor electron transitions in lighter atoms
  2. Infrared radiations are used for long-distance photography
  3. Sun is the only natural source of infrared radiation
  4. Infrared radiations are detected by using a spectrometer

Answer: 4. Infrared radiations are detected by using a spectrometer

Question 3. Which of the following has minimum wavelength?

  1. X-rays
  2. Ultraviolet rays
  3. γ–rays
  4. Cosmic rays

Answer:  4. Cosmic rays

Question 4. If a light wave passes through a transparent medium (like glass). Then :

  1. The velocity of all light waves will be the same
  2. Velocity of longer wavelength will be less
  3. The velocity of the longest wavelength will be the maximum
  4. The velocity of shorter wavelength will be the maximum

Answer: 3. The velocity of the longest wavelength will be the maximum

Question 5. The velocity of all radio waves in free space is 3 × 108 m/s. The frequency of a radio wave of wavelength 150 m is :

  1. 50 kHz
  2. 2 kHz
  3. 2 MHz
  4. 1 MHz

Answer: 3. 2 MHz

Question 6. Light waves travel in a vacuum along the y-axis. Which of the following may represent the wavefront?

  1. y = constant
  2. x = constant
  3. z = constant
  4. x + y + z = constant

Answer: 1. y = constant

Question 7. Which of these statement is false :

  1. A photographic plate is sensitive to infrared rays
  2. Photographic plates are sensitive to ultraviolet rays.
  3. Infrared rays are invisible but make shadow-like visible light
  4. As compared to visible light photons, infrared photon has more energy.

Answer: 4. As compared to visible light photons, infrared photon has more energy.

Question 8. The Eand Bvectors associated with an electromagnetic wave are :

  1. Parallel to each other and are in the same phase
  2. Parallel to each other and are opposite in phase
  3. Perpendicular to each other and are opposite in phase
  4. Perpendicular to each other and are in phase

Answer: 4. Perpendicular to each other and are in phase

Question 9. The electric vector of an electromagnetic wave in a vacuum is represented by ˆ E 6.3jV / m =. The frequency of the wave is 20 MHz and it is propagating along the positive z-direction. At this point magnetic vector is

  1. 2.1 × 10-8 ˆiT
  2. +2.1 × 10-8 ˆiT
  3. + 4.0 × 10-8 ˆiT
  4. –18.9 × 10-8 ˆiT

Answer: 1.2.1 × 10-8 ˆiT

Question 10. Electromagnetic radiation of frequency ν, wavelength λ, traveling with velocity c in air, enters a glass slab of refractive index μ. The frequency, wavelength, and velocity of light in the glass slab will be respectively :

  1. \(\frac{v}{\mu}, \frac{\lambda}{\mu} and \frac{\mathrm{c}}{\mu}\)
  2. \(v, \frac{\lambda}{\mu} and \frac{\mathrm{C}}{\mu}\)
  3. \(v, \mu \lambda and \frac{C}{\mu}\)
  4. \(\frac{v}{\mu}, \frac{\lambda}{\mu} and c\)

Answer:  2. \(v, \frac{\lambda}{\mu} and \frac{\mathrm{C}}{\mu}\)

Electromagnetic Waves Exercise – 3

Question 1. The electric field of an electromagnetic wave in a medium is represented by Ex= 0 ;

\(E_y=2.5 \frac{\mathrm{N}}{\mathrm{C}} \cos \left[\left(2 \pi \times 10^6 \frac{\mathrm{rad}}{\mathrm{s}}\right) \mathrm{t}-\left(\pi \times 10^{-2} \frac{\mathrm{rad}}{\mathrm{m}}\right) \mathrm{x}\right]\)

Ez= 0. The wave is :

  1. Moving along y direction with frequency 2π × 106 Hz and wavelength 200 m.
  2. Moving along x direction with frequency 106 Hz and wavelength 100m
  3. Moving along x direction with frequency 106 Hz and wavelength 200m
  4. Moving along –x direction with frequency 106 Hz and wavelength 200m

Answer: 3. Moving along x direction with frequency 106 Hz and wavelength 200m

Question 2. Which of the following statements is false for the properties of electromagnetic waves?

  1. Both electric and magnetic field vectors attain the maxima minima at the same place and same time.
  2. The energy in electromagnewaveswave is divided equally between electric and magnetic vectors.
  3. Both electric and magnetic field vectors are parallel to each other perpendicular to the direction of propagation of the wave.
  4. These waves do not require any material medium for propagation.

Answer: 3. Both electric and magnetic field vectors are parallel to each other perpendicular to the direction of propagation of wave.

Question 3. The electric field of an electromagnetic wave in free space is given by E =10cos(10 t kx)j 7 ˆ+V/m, where t and x are in seconds and meters respectively. It can be inferred that

  1. The wavelength λ is 188.4 m.
  2. The wave number k is 0.33 rad/m
  3. The wave amplitude is 10 V/m
  4. The wave is propagating the ong the +x direction

Which one of the following pairs of statements is correct?

  1. (3) and (4)
  2. (1) and (2)
  3. (2) and (3)
  4. (1) and (3)

Answer: 4. (1) and (3)

Question 4. The electric field associated with an e.m. wave in vacuum is given by E I 40cos =(kz – 6 ×108 t), where E, z, and t are in volt/m, meter, and seconds respectively. The value of wave vector k is :

  1. 2 m-1
  2. 0.5 m-1
  3. 6 m-1
  4. 3 m-1

Answer: 1. 2 m-1

Question 5. The ratio of the magnetic field to the amplitude electric field for an electromagnetic wave propagating  in a vacuum is equal to the:

  1. The speed of light  in a vacuum
  2. Reciprocal of the speed of light in vacuum
  3. The ratio of magnetic permeability to the electric susceptibility of vacuum
  4. Unity

Answer: 2. Reciprocalthe  of the speed of light in a vacuum

Question 6. The condition under which a microwave oven he up food items containing water molecules most efficiently is :

  1. The frequency of the microwaves has no relation with the natural frequency of water molecules.
  2. Microwaves are heat waves, so always produce heating.
  3. Infra-red waves produce heating in a microwave oven.
  4. The frequency of the microwaves must match the resonant frequency of the water molecules.

Answer: 4. The frequency of the microwaves must match the resonant frequency of the water molecules.

Question 7. Out of the following options which one can be used to produce a propagating electromagnetic wave?

  1. An accelerating charge
  2. A charge moving at constant velocity
  3. A stationary charge
  4. A chargeless particle

Answer: 1. An accelerating charge

NEET Physics Electromagnetic Waves Chapter 4 Study Material

Question 8. In an electromagnetic wave in free s, pace the root mean square value of the electric field is Erms = 6V/m. The peak value of the magnetic field is :

  1. 1.41 ×10-8 T
  2. 2.83 ×10-8 T
  3. 0.70 ×10-8 T
  4. 4.23 ×10-8 T

Answer: 2. 2.83 ×10-8 T

Question 9. An em wave is propagating in a medium with a velocity V =Vi. The instantaneous oscillating electric field of this em wave is the olong+y axis. Then the direction  of the oscillating magnetic field of the em wave will be along

  1. – z-direction
  2. – x direction
  3. – y direction
  4. + z direction

Answer: 4. + z direction

Question 10. Whcolorlour of the light has the longest wavelength?

  1. Violet
  2. Red
  3. Blue
  4. Green

Answer: 2. Red

Question 11. A parallel plate capacitor of capacitance 20 µF is being charged by a voltage source whose potential is changing at the rate of 3 V/s. The conduction current through the connecting wires, and the displacement current through the plates of the capacitor, would be, respectively:

  1. Zero, zero
  2. Zero, 60 µA
  3. 60 µA, 60 µA
  4. 60 µA, zero

Answer: 3. 60 µA, 60 µA

Question 12. For a transparent medium, relative permeability and permittivity, μr, and ∈r are 1.0 and 1.44 respectively. The velocity of light in this medium would be :

  1. 2.5 × 108
  2. 3 × 108
  3. 2.08 × 108 m/s
  4. 4.32 × 108 m/s

Answer: 1. 2.5 × 108

Question 13. The E.M. wave with the ith shortest wavelength among the following is

  1. Ultraviolet rays
  2. X-rays
  3. Gamma-rays
  4. Microwaves

Answer: 1. Ultraviolet rays

Question 14. The magnetic field in a plane electromagnetic wave is given by :\(\mathrm{B}_{\mathrm{y}}=2 \times 10^{-7} \sin \left(\pi \times 10^3 \mathrm{x}+3 \pi \times 10^{11} \mathrm{t}\right) \mathrm{T}\). Calculate the wavelength.

  1. π× 103 m
  2. 2 × 10-3 m
  3. 2 × 103 m
  4. π× 10-3 m

Answer: 2. 2 × 10-3 m

Question 15. The ratio of contributions made by the electric field and magnetic field components to the intensity electromagnetic wave saves is : (c= speed of electromagnetic wave)

  1. 1: 2
  2. c :1
  3. 1 :1
  4. 1: c

Answer: 3.  1: 1

Question 16. For a plane electromagnetic wave propagating in the x-direction, which one of the following combinations gives the correct possible direction for the electric field I and magnetic field (2) respectively?

  1. − j + k ,- j – k
  2. j + k ,- j – k
  3. -j + k ,- j + k
  4. j + k, j +k

Answer: 1. − j + k ,- j – k

Question 17. An electromagnetic wave in a vacuum has the electric and magnetic fields E and B, which are always perpendicular to each other. The direction of polarization is given and X and that of wave propagation by k. Then

  1. \(\vec{X} \| \vec{B} and \vec{k} \| \vec{B} \times \vec{E}\)
  2. \(\vec{X} \| \vec{E} and \vec{k} \| \vec{E} \times \vec{B}\)
  3. \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{X}} \| \overrightarrow{\mathrm{B}} and \vec{k} \| \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} \times \overrightarrow{\mathrm{B}}\)
  4. \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{X}} \| \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} and \vec{k} \| \vec{B} \times \vec{E}\)

Answer: 2. \(\vec{X} \| \vec{E} and \vec{k} \| \vec{E} \times \vec{B}\)

Question 18. The magnetic field traveling electromagnetic wave has a peak value of 20 nT. The peak value of electric field strength is :

  1. 3 V/m
  2. 6 V/m
  3. 9 V/m
  4. 12 V/m

Answer: 2. 6 V/m

Question 19. During the propagation of electromagnetic waves in a medium :

  1. Electric energy density is double the magnetic energy density.
  2. Electric energy density is half of the magnetic energy density.
  3. Electric energy density is equal to the magnetic energy density.
  4. Both electric and magnetic energy densities are zero.

Answer: 3. Electric energy density is equal to the magnetic energy density.

Question 20. Match List-1 (Electromagnetic wave type) with List-2 (Its association/application) and select the correct option from the choices given below the lists :

NEET Physics Class 12 notes Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Wave

  1. (4) (3) (2) (1)
  2. (1) (2) (1) (3)
  3. (3) (2) (1) (4)
  4. (1) (2) (3) (4)

Answer: 4. (1) (2) (3) (4)

Question 21. A red LED emits light at 0.1 watts uniformly around it. The amplitude of the electric field of the light at a distance of 1 m from the diode is :

  1. 1.73 V/m
  2. 2.45 V/m
  3. 5.48 V/m
  4. 7.75 V/m

Answer: 2. 2.45 V/m

Question 22. Arrange the following electromagnetic radiations per quantum in the order of increasing energy :

A: Blue light

B: Yellow light

C: X-ray

D: Radiowave

  1. A, B, D, C
  2. C, A, B, D
  3. B, A, D, C
  4. D, B, A, C

Answer: 4. D, B, A, C

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 4 Notes: Electromagnetic Waves

Question 23. An EM wave from the air enters a medium. The electric fields are \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}_1=\mathrm{E}_{01} \hat{x} \cos \left[2 \pi v\left(\frac{z}{c}-\mathrm{t}\right)\right]\) in air and \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}_2=\mathrm{E}_{02} \hat{x} \cos [\mathrm{k}(2 z-\mathrm{ct})]\)medium, where the wave number k and frequency υ refer to their values in air. The medium is non-magnetic. If εand r 1 εrefer to relative permittivities of air and medium r 2 respectively, which of the following options is correct 

  1. \(\frac{\varepsilon_{r_1}}{\varepsilon_{r_2}}=\frac{1}{4}\)
  2. \(\frac{\varepsilon_{r_1}}{\varepsilon_{\mathrm{r}_2}}=\frac{1}{2}\)
  3. \(\frac{\varepsilon_{r_1}}{\varepsilon_{\mathrm{r}_2}}=4\)
  4. \(\frac{\varepsilon_{\mathrm{r}_1}}{\varepsilon_{\mathrm{r}_2}}=2\)

Answer: 1. \(\frac{\varepsilon_{r_1}}{\varepsilon_{r_2}}=\frac{1}{4}\)

Question 24. The energy associated with the electric field is (UE) and with magnetic field is (UB) for an electromagnetic wave in free space. Then :

  1. UE < UB
  2. \(U_E=\frac{U_B}{2}\)
  3. UE > UB
  4. UE = UB

Answer: 4. UE = UB

Question 25. If the magnetic field of a plane electromagnetic wave is given by (The speed of light =3 × 108m/s) B=100 × 10-6 sin \(\left[2 \pi \times 2 \times 10^{15}\left(t-\frac{x}{c}\right)\right]\) then the maximum electric field associated with it is

  1. 4.5× 104 N/C
  2. 4× 104 N/C
  3. 6× 104 N/C
  4. 3 × 104 N/C

Answer: 4. 3 × 104 N/C

Question 26. amplitude-modulated signal is given by V(t) = 10 [1+ 0.3 cos (2.2 × 104t) sin (5.5 × 105t)]. Hitre t is in seconds. The sideband frequencies (in kHz) are, [Given π = 22/7]

  1. 892.5 and 857.5
  2. 89.25 and 85.75
  3. 1785 and 1715
  4. 178.5 and 171.5

Answer: 2.  89.25 and 85.75

Question 27. An electromagnetic wave of intensity 50 Wm–2 enters in a medium of refractive index ‘n’ without any loss. The ratio of the magnitudes of electric fields, and the ratio of the magnitudes of magnetic field of the wave before and after entering into the medium are respectively, given by :

  1. \((\sqrt{n}, \sqrt{n})\)
  2. \(\left(\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}, \sqrt{n}\right)\)
  3. \(\left(\sqrt{n}, \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\right)\)
  4. \(\left(\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}, \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\right)\)

Answer: 3. \(\left(\sqrt{n}, \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\right)\)

Question 28. The displacement current flows in the dielectric of a capacitor when the potential difference across its plate

  1. Is increasing with time
  2. Is decreasing with time
  3. Has assumed a constant value
  4. Becomes zero

Answer: 2. Is decreasing with time

Question 29. The infrared spectrum lies between

  1. Radio wave and microwave region.
  2. Microwave and visible region.
  3. Visible and ultra-violet region.
  4. Ultra-violet and X-ray.

Answer: 2. Microwave and visible region.

Question 30. A man can take pictures of those objects which are not fully visible using camera films acceptable to

  1. Ultraviolet rays
  2. Sodium light
  3. Visible light
  4. Infrared rays

Answer: 4. Infrared rays

Question 31. The electromagnetic radiations are in descending order of wavelength in the following sequence

  1. Infrared waves, radio waves, X–rays, visible light rays
  2. Radio– waves, infrared waves, visible light, X–rays
  3. Radio waves, visible light, infrared waves, X–rays
  4. X–rays, visible light, infrared waves, radio waves

Answer: 2. Radio– -waves, infra-red waves, visible light, X–rays

Question 32. Maxwell’s describes the fundamental laws of

  1. Electricity only
  2. Magnetism only
  3. Mechanics only
  4. Both (1) and (2)

Answer: 4. Both (1) and (2)

Question 33. Heat radiations propagate at the speed of

  1. α-rays
  2. β-rays
  3. Light waves
  4. Sound waves

Answer: 3. Light waves

NEET Physics Class 12 Chapter 4 Electromagnetic Waves Notes

Question 34. Radio waves diffract around buildings although light waves do not. The reason is that radio waves :

  1. Travel was with a speed larger than c
  2. Have a much larger wavelength than light
  3. Carry news
  4. Are not electromagnetic waves.

Answer: 2. Have a much larger wavelength than light

Question 35. The curve drawn between the velocity and frequency of a photon in a vacuum will be

  1. Straight line parallel to the frequency axis
  2. Straight line parallel to velocity axis.
  3. A straight line passing through the origin and making an angle of 45º with a frequency axis
  4. Hyperbola.

Answer: 1. Straight line parallel to the frequency axis

Question 36. Which rays are not the portion of the electromagnetic spectrum?

  1. X-rays
  2. Microwaves
  3. α-rays
  4. Radiowaves.

Answer: 3. α-rays

Question 37. The difference between soft and hard X-rays is of

  1. Velocity
  2. Intensity
  3. Frequency
  4. Polarization

Answer: 3. Frequency